2 Industrial America and Its Discontents
Everett Collection/SuperStock
In the Gilded Age a handful of industrialists grew
enormously wealthy. Their workers, who formed the
backbone of the nation’s economic expansion, struggled
to make ends meet. While some called the industrialists
“captains of industry,” others referred to them as
“robber barons” because they gained wealth on the
hard labor of their employees.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 31 12/18/14 3:01 PM
American Lives: Andrew Carnegie
Pre-Test
1. John D. Rockefeller was one of the most important
industrialists of the Gilded Age. His
name was synonymous with the rise of big business. T/F
2. Even though there was a growth of big business in the late
19th century, and some
became very wealthy, there was little change in the nature of
work for the average
laborer. T/F
3. The United States was a destination for European immigrants
through two main waves
in the 19th century. The second wave emigrated primarily from
Scandinavia, Germany,
and Great Britain. T/F
4. The American Federation of Labor was the largest union in
the United States. It
welcomed into its membership all workers and sought to bring a
fundamental challenge
to the capitalist system. T/F
5. Chinese immigrants to the United States faced more racial
prejudice and anti-immigrant
sentiment than those hailing from other nations. T/F
Answers can be found at the end of the chapter.
Learning Objectives
By the end of this chapter, you should be able to:
• Understand the role immigrants played in the transition from
an agrarian to an
industrial economy.
• Explain the ways that cities changed in the Gilded Age and
discuss the relationship
between urbanization, immigration, and industrialization.
• Explain the technological changes that occurred in the Gilded
Age.
• Understand how the rise of big business altered the American
economy.
• Discuss how the new technology and business organization
affected American workers
in the Gilded Age.
• Discuss working-class activism in response to
industrialization. Explain how the
government and public responded to that activism.
American Lives: Andrew Carnegie
In March 1901 steel magnate Andrew Carnegie sold his vast
business interests to industrialist
and banker J. P. Morgan for a record $480 million. The sale
made Carnegie, by some accounts, the
richest man in the world, and it allowed Morgan to combine
Carnegie’s holdings with his own to
form U.S. Steel, the world’s first billion-dollar corporation.
Carnegie was born in Dunfermline, Scotland, in 1835. There his
father was displaced from his
skilled occupation as a hand weaver when textile mills
mechanized cloth production. He brought
the family to America in 1848, and after reaching Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania, the Carnegies—
Andrew, his brother Tom, and his parents—squeezed into two
rooms a relative provided them
free of rent.
Photos.com/Thinkstock
By the late 19th century, steel magnate
and immigrant Andrew Carnegie was
among the richest men in the world.
His life story represents the ultimate
rags-to-riches dream of success in
America.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 32 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Since it was not possible to follow his father in the
weaving trade, Carnegie took a messenger’s job at
a Pittsburgh telegraph office. His earnest work and
resourcefulness caught the attention of Thomas A.
Scott, a superintendent of the Pennsylvania Railroad,
who hired him as his personal telegrapher and pri-
vate secretary at a salary of $35 a month, about $750
in today’s dollars.
Carnegie parlayed the connections he made through
Scott into a series of business investments, little by
little accumulating enough capital to strike out on
his own. He eventually settled on steel manufactur-
ing as his primary focus. Locating his first plant out-
side Pittsburgh, Carnegie contributed significantly
to the shift from skilled to unskilled labor in the steel
industry. In many ways he was responsible for creat-
ing a situation very like the mechanized textile mills
that had pushed his father to leave their homeland in
search of new ways to support the family.
Immigrant workers from southern and eastern
Europe were drawn to Carnegie’s mills, where they
hoped to realize their own success in America. In real-
ity, though, the drive for profit and increased produc-
tivity meant that workers at Carnegie Steel faced
low pay and increasingly difficult and dangerous
working conditions. The average unskilled steel mill
worker toiled 12 hours a day in hot and dangerous conditions
for less than $2 a shift, about $45
in today’s dollars. When transitioning from day to night turns,
which happened twice a month,
workers endured a 24-hour shift, followed by a day off. Few
experienced any of the upward
mobility that characterized their employer’s immigrant
experience. Instead, Carnegie fought
against the workers’ unionization attempts and did little to
assist workers injured on the job.
Carnegie became emblematic of a number of industrialists who
grew rich at the expense of their
workers around the turn of the 20th century. Somewhat
ironically, later in life Carnegie turned
toward philanthropy. He established the Carnegie Corporation
of New York and endowed nearly
3,000 libraries across the United States, Great Britain, and
Canada. Many were located in the
same communities as his steel mills, but few of his workers
could enjoy the leisure of visiting
a library. Giving away almost all his fortune, Carnegie spent his
last years in a quest for world
peace and harmony. He died in 1919 (Rau, 2006).
For further thought:
1. What does Carnegie’s life story reveal about industrializing
America?
2. Do you think it is possible to succeed in business without
exploiting the labor of others?
Pre-Test
1. John D. Rockefeller was one of the most important
industrialists of the Gilded Age. His
name was synonymous with the rise of big business. T/F
2. Even though there was a growth of big business in the late
19th century, and some
became very wealthy, there was little change in the nature of
work for the average
laborer. T/F
3. The United States was a destination for European immigrants
through two main waves
in the 19th century. The second wave emigrated primarily from
Scandinavia, Germany,
and Great Britain. T/F
4. The American Federation of Labor was the largest union in
the United States. It
welcomed into its membership all workers and sought to bring a
fundamental challenge
to the capitalist system. T/F
5. Chinese immigrants to the United States faced more racial
prejudice and anti-immigrant
sentiment than those hailing from other nations. T/F
Answers can be found at the end of the chapter.
Learning Objectives
By the end of this chapter, you should be able to:
• Understand the role immigrants played in the transition from
an agrarian to an
industrial economy.
• Explain the ways that cities changed in the Gilded Age and
discuss the relationship
between urbanization, immigration, and industrialization.
• Explain the technological changes that occurred in the Gilded
Age.
• Understand how the rise of big business altered the American
economy.
• Discuss how the new technology and business organization
affected American workers
in the Gilded Age.
• Discuss working-class activism in response to
industrialization. Explain how the
government and public responded to that activism.
American Lives: Andrew Carnegie
In March 1901 steel magnate Andrew Carnegie sold his vast
business interests to industrialist
and banker J. P. Morgan for a record $480 million. The sale
made Carnegie, by some accounts, the
richest man in the world, and it allowed Morgan to combine
Carnegie’s holdings with his own to
form U.S. Steel, the world’s first billion-dollar corporation.
Carnegie was born in Dunfermline, Scotland, in 1835. There his
father was displaced from his
skilled occupation as a hand weaver when textile mills
mechanized cloth production. He brought
the family to America in 1848, and after reaching Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania, the Carnegies—
Andrew, his brother Tom, and his parents—squeezed into two
rooms a relative provided them
free of rent.
Photos.com/Thinkstock
By the late 19th century, steel magnate
and immigrant Andrew Carnegie was
among the richest men in the world.
His life story represents the ultimate
rags-to-riches dream of success in
America.
American Lives: Andrew Carnegie
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 33 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.1 The Immigrants
2.1 The Immigrants
Between 1877 and 1900 industrialization, urbanization, and
immigration reshaped Ameri-
can society. In that period 12 million immigrants flooded into
the United States seeking
jobs, opportunities, and a better life. Millions of rural
Americans abandoned the countryside
to seek employment in the cities as well, especially once the
mechanization of agriculture
reduced the need for farm labor. Arriving in New York,
Chicago, Pittsburgh, Birmingham, and
other industrial centers, they found themselves amid a sea of
unfamiliar faces from around
the world.
Coming to America
Unlike earlier waves of immigrants from Ireland, England,
Germany, and Scandinavia, many
of these “new immigrants” hailed from areas of eastern and
southern Europe, as well as from
Asian countries like China and Japan. There the forces of
industrialization, unemployment,
food shortages, and forced military service served as push
factors that sent millions across
the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. Among the earliest to arrive
were thousands of Italians fleeing
an 1887 cholera epidemic. Russian and Polish Jews sought
refuge from anti-Semitic pogroms
in the 1880s. The majority left their homelands after industrial
pressures left them few job
opportunities. So many immigrants arrived that by 1890 nearly
15% of the American popula-
tion was foreign born (see Table 2.1).
Table 2.1: Immigration to the United States, 1860–1900
Year Foreign born Total population
Percentage of total
population foreign
born
1860 4,138,697 31,443,321 13.16%
1870 5,567,229 38,558,371 14.44%
1880 6,679,943 50,155,783 13.32%
1890 9,249,547 62,662,250 14.76%
1900 10,341,276 75,994,575 13.61%
Source: U.S. Census Bureau, 1999.
Just as economic and political factors served to push immigrants
from their European and
Asian communities, pull factors in America attracted them.
Better and cheaper transpor-
tation made the transoceanic passage affordable to many, but it
was the lure of work that
most often figured into the decision to emigrate. Although
industrialization was a world-
wide phenomenon, the United States was quickly growing to be
the world’s largest indus-
trial employer. A combination of new technology, capital
investment, and especially abundant
natural resources helped support the rise of natural resource
extraction and manufacturing.
Transnationalism also serves to explain the flow of immigrants
into the United States in
the late 19th century. The global flow of capital, ideas, and
resources among countries
made the industrializing United States the natural temporary
destination for immigrants
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 34 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.1 The Immigrants
hoping to take what they earned and skills learned in the United
States and use it to increase
their resources and possibilities back in their homeland. Many
of the earliest immigrants
were young, single men who possessed few job skills.
Particularly among Greeks and Ital-
ians, some single men came with no intention of staying in
America permanently. Called
birds of passage, they arrived in the United States aiming to
earn enough money to pur-
chase land or make a start in a trade or business once they
returned to Europe. They used
connections in American ethnic communities to find
employment and lodging but funneled
resources home.
Ellis Island
Europeans initially arrived at East Coast port cities,
including Boston, New York, and Philadelphia. The
largest number landed at New York Harbor, where
they were processed at Castle Garden at the Battery
in Lower Manhattan. Before long, however, the ris-
ing numbers of immigrants made it useful to estab-
lish federal control over and unify the process. The
Immigration Act of 1891 shifted immigration reg-
ulation from the states to the federal government
and established the Office of Immigration (later
the Bureau of Immigration) to oversee the process.
With the increased influx of immigrants, Congress
saw the measure as an important means to secure
federal oversight and control. It also established an
inspection process that aimed to exclude undesir-
able immigrants. Those who were seriously sick,
mentally ill, or likely to come under the public
charge were to be returned to their homelands.
In 1892, in order to accommodate the rising num-
bers of immigrants, the Office of Immigration
opened a receiving center on Ellis Island, 1 mile
south of New York City and virtually in the shadow
of the Statue of Liberty. The statue became an
important symbol of hope for the new arrivals
(Kraut, 2001). On it were words by poet Emma
Lazarus that inspired many who came to America
with the hope of a better life:
Give me your tired, your poor,
Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free,
The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.
Send these, the homeless, tempest-tossed to me,
I lift my lamp beside the golden door! (as cited in Young, 1995)
The Art Archive at Art Resource, NY
Not everyone supported the idea of
an immigration center on Ellis Island.
This 1890 cover of Judge magazine
shows immigrants being dumped at
the base of the Statue of Liberty. Lady
Liberty responds by saying, “If you are
going to make this island a garbage
heap, I am going back to France!”
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 35 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.1 The Immigrants
At Ellis Island, new arrivals passed through a medical
examination and were questioned
about their destination and economic status. For the majority of
immigrants, the entire
process took no more than 7 hours, after which they were
permitted to pass into the city.
Less than 1% of immigrants were rejected, but for those
separated from family and denied
their dream of coming to America (most often those from
southern and eastern Europe),
the processing center became known as the “Island of Tears.”
Nearly 12 million immi-
grants were processed at Ellis Island between its opening in
1892 and 1954, when it closed
permanently.
The Immigrant Experience
Once they passed through Ellis Island, immigrants experienced
a life very different from what
many had imagined. One Italian immigrant famously observed:
I came to America because I heard the streets were paved with
gold. When
I got here I found out three things: First, the streets weren’t
paved with gold;
second, they weren’t paved at all; and third, I was expected to
pave them.
(as cited in Puleo, 2007)
Italians and other immigrants provided the labor for the growing
industries and city con-
struction. They built the New York subway system and worked
12-hour shifts in the steel
mills of Pittsburgh and other northeastern cities. Many also
worked as day laborers, launder-
ers, and domestic servants.
The Italians, Poles, Hungarians, Russians, Greeks, Czechs, and
others who came brought
with them their own languages, lifestyles, and cultural
traditions. Jews were most likely to
emigrate in family groups, whereas many Irish arriving in the
late 19th century were single
women seeking employment as domestic servants. Although
historians once believed that
immigration was an alienating experience, more careful study
has found that the new immi-
grants transplanted many facets of their former lives to their
new homeland.
Immigrants’ cultural and ethnic values and experiences often
determined their work pat-
terns. Greeks, often birds of passage who planned to return to
the Old World, took itinerant
jobs on the railroads or other transient positions. Italians, whose
culture valued much family
time, preferred more sedentary and stable industrial work. Jews
often operated as shopkeep-
ers and peddlers or in the needle trades—occupations they
transplanted from the Old World,
where anti-Semitic regulations restricted their work choices.
Some ethnicities, such as the
Irish and Slovaks, encouraged women to work in domestic
service, whereas others, includ-
ing the Italians and Greeks, barred women from working outside
the home (Gabaccia, 1995).
Women in those groups often took in laundry or sewing work,
and many cared for single
young male immigrants who paid to board with established
families.
Thousands traveled in patterns of chain migration, arriving in
Pittsburgh or Buffalo to the
welcome greetings of family or friends in an established ethnic
neighborhood. In these tightly
knit communities, new arrivals found many of the comforts of
home, including newspapers in
their native language, grocers specializing in familiar foods,
and churches where their reli-
gious traditions were practiced. Many ethnic groups established
self-help and benevolent
societies. In New York City the Hebrew Immigrant Aid Society
assisted Jews, and the Polish
National Alliance and the Bohemian–American National
Council aided those groups in their
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 36 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.1 The Immigrants
transition to American life. In larger cities immigrant
communities established their own the-
aters and concert halls, as well as schools to educate their
children (Bodnar, 1985).
In some cities tight-knit neighbor-
hoods formed familiar cultural homes
for multiple ethnic groups. In Pitts-
burgh, for example, the more than
12,000 Polish immigrants in that city
in 1900 lived primarily in the Strip
District, a narrow slice of land along
the Allegheny River. There they found
stores that catered to their food tastes
and ethnic newspapers that reported
news from Europe as well as from the
local community. From this vantage
point they could easily learn about
job opportunities in many industrial
shops, including Carnegie Steel. By the
1880s Pittsburgh’s Poles had estab-
lished their own churches and begun
to expand their neighborhood to the
nearby hill district, still known by
some as Polish Hill (Bodnar, Simon, &
Weber, 1983).
Nativism and Anti-immigrant Sentiment
As ethnic communities grew and immigrants continued to
transplant their cultures in Amer-
ica, a growing number of native-born Americans, especially
White Protestants, grew con-
cerned. Describing the new immigrants as distinct “races” from
inferior civilizations, these
nativists pointed to the newcomers’ cultural differences and
willingness to work for low
wages as causes for alarm. Some argued that they had inborn
tendencies toward criminal
behavior, and others claimed that the presence of so many
foreigners threatened to make
fundamental (and undesirable) changes in American society. As
feelings of anti-immigrant
sentiment increased, the “golden doorway of admission to the
United States began to narrow”
(Daniels, 2004).
The Chinese faced the most dramatic reaction. From the 1850s
through 1870, thousands of
Chinese entered the United States to work in western gold
fields, on railroad construction,
and in West Coast factories. Like their European counterparts in
the East, Chinese immigrants
built tightly knit ethnic communities to insulate themselves
from personal and often violent
attacks by nativists and to perpetuate their distinct culture. San
Francisco’s growing Chinese
quarter stretched six long blocks, from California Street to
Broadway (Takaki, 1990).
In response to anti-Chinese concerns, in 1875 Congress passed
legislation barring the
entrance of Chinese women, and a total exclusion policy began
to gain supporters. In the
West a growing Workingmen’s Party movement, led by Denis
Kearney, lashed out at Chinese
Everett Collection/SuperStock
As more and more people immigrated to the United
States, ethnic neighborhoods became common.
Shown here is Little Italy in New York City around
1900.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 37 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.1 The Immigrants
laborers, claiming they unfairly competed with White American
labor. Kearney delivered
a series of impassioned anti-Chinese speeches, sparking violent
attacks on San Francisco’s
Asian citizens. Kearney was arrested in November 1877 for
inciting a riot, but charges against
him were subsequently dropped, and he continued his
xenophobic campaign (Soennichsen,
2011).
As explained in Chapter 1, protests by Kearney and others led
Congress to pass the Chinese
Exclusion Act of 1882, which established a 10-year ban on all
Chinese labor immigration.
Although law already barred non-Whites from becoming
naturalized citizens, this marked
the first time that race was used to exclude an entire group’s
entrance into the United States.
Congress renewed the restriction after 10 years and made the
exclusion permanent in 1902.
It remained in effect until 1943.
Despite the ban, some Chinese did still enter the United States.
Merchants, diplomats, and
the sons of U.S. citizens were permitted to immigrate. A trade
in falsified citizenship records
also allowed many so-called paper sons to pass through the
system. Jim Fong, who arrived in
San Francisco in 1929 with forged documents, recalled enduring
3 weeks of interrogation by
immigration officials before eventually being admitted as a U.S.
citizen, despite the fact that
he spoke no English. After working as a fruit picker and
dishwasher, Fong studied English at
night and eventually succeeded as a restaurant manager. Under
an amnesty agreement, he
relinquished his fraudulent citizenship in 1966 and eventually
became a naturalized citizen
(Kwok, 2014).
Other nativist groups waged less successful attempts at
restriction during the 1890s. The
Immigration Restriction League, formed in Boston in 1894,
sought to bar illiterate people
from entering America. Congress adopted a measure doing so in
1897, but President Grover
Cleveland vetoed it. Another guise to restrict immigrant rights
came in the form of the secret
or “Australian” ballot widely adopted in the 1890s. It ostensibly
aimed to protect voter pri-
vacy, but it also served to bar the illiterate from receiving help
at polling places.
American Experience: Ellis Island Versus Angel Island
As steam ships carrying immigrants entered New York Harbor,
passengers leaned over the
rails to stare at the Statue of Liberty standing tall and proud.
When they rounded Liberty
Island, the immigrants beheld another marvelous spectacle: the
grandiose buildings that
made up the Ellis Island processing station.
Welcoming its first immigrants in 1892, Ellis Island served as
the nation’s busiest process-
ing station until 1924, when immigration laws reduced the tide
of European immigrants to
a trickle. Before it closed in 1954, 12 million immigrants passed
through its buildings into
the United States. For the vast majority, the immigrant
processing center was a quick stop
on their way to building a new life in America.
(continued)
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 38 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.1 The Immigrants
American Experience: Ellis Island Versus Angel Island
As steam ships carrying immigrants entered New York Harbor,
passengers leaned over the
rails to stare at the Statue of Liberty standing tall and proud.
When they rounded Liberty
Island, the immigrants beheld another marvelous spectacle: the
grandiose buildings that
made up the Ellis Island processing station.
Welcoming its first immigrants in 1892, Ellis Island served as
the nation’s busiest process-
ing station until 1924, when immigration laws reduced the tide
of European immigrants to
a trickle. Before it closed in 1954, 12 million immigrants passed
through its buildings into
the United States. For the vast majority, the immigrant
processing center was a quick stop
on their way to building a new life in America.
American Experience: Ellis Versus Angel Island (continued)
After stepping off their ships, men,
women, and children, most of them from
Europe, stored their luggage in the bag-
gage room and lined up for processing.
When it was their turn, they entered
the Great Hall with its massive vaulted
ceiling and mosaic tiled walls and f loor.
Although a daunting experience, the
overall atmosphere was one of welcome.
Asian immigrants arriving on the Pacific
coast found a very different experi-
ence. The Chinese Exclusion Act greatly
slowed but did not completely stop
Chinese nationals from entering the
United States. Beginning in the 1880s
a significant number of Japanese also
crossed the Pacific.
An immigrant station opened in 1910
on Angel Island in San Francisco Bay
to process those arriving from Asia.
In sharp contrast to the Great Hall
and opulent buildings of Ellis Island,
Asian immigrants arrived at a series of
wooden barracks, where furnishings consisted of wooden tables
and benches and metal
bunks for sleeping. The Chinese faced the most intense nativism
of any immigrant groups;
officials determined to isolate Chinese newcomers, whom they
feared might conspire with
residents of San Francisco’s growing Chinatown to slip into the
city illegally.
Instead of mere hours, immigrants landing at Angel Island were
often detained for
weeks or even months, and a higher number—between 11% and
30%—were returned
to Asia (compared to fewer than 1% at Ellis Island). Some were
questioned at length
about their backgrounds and asked about subjects of which they
had no knowledge.
While confined under adverse conditions, many Chinese
immigrants scrawled words
and poems on the walls ref lecting their experience. One
immigrant wrote: “Everyone
says travelling to North America is a pleasure, I suffered misery
on the ship and sadness
in the wooden building. After several interrogations, still I am
not done. I sigh because
my compatriots are being forcibly detained” (Kraut, 2001).
After processing several
hundred thousand immigrants, the Angel Island processing
center closed in 1940.
For further reading, see:
Lee, E., & Yung, J. (2010). Angel Island: Immigrant gateway to
America. New York: Oxford University Press.
Coan, P. M. (2004). Ellis Island interviews: Immigrants tell
their own stories in their own words. New York: Barnes
& Noble Books.
© Anonymous/AP/Corbis
At the Angel Island immigration processing
center, Chinese and Japanese immigrants
were often detained for weeks or months and
were subjected to interrogations like the one
shown here.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 39 1/9/15 9:04 AM
Section 2.2 The City
2.2 The City
Before the Civil War, America’s total urban population stood at
6.2 million, and most American
cities, with the exception of a handful of large urban areas,
boasted populations only in the
tens of thousands. Luring residents from small towns, farms,
and foreign countries, American
cities increasingly became home to individuals and families
seeking employment in the grow-
ing numbers of factories and mills. By the turn of the 20th
century, the United States counted
30 million urban residents, and six cities had populations
reaching half a million. Three
cities—New York, Chicago, and Philadelphia—were home to
more than a million residents.
By 1920 more Americans lived in urban areas than on farms,
and the city was established as
a dominant force in economic, social, and cultural life.
City Dwellers and Changing Demographics
The exponential growth of cities came largely from migration
and immigration, with almost
half of the influx originating from the American countryside.
Falling farm prices and increased
mechanization meant fewer rural opportunities. These largely
working-class Americans
joined millions of European immigrants seeking to better their
lives in the cities.
Social class differentiated residential areas within the cities. In
New York, with its central Wall
Street financial center, middle- and upper-middle-class men and
women traded and shopped
at fancy retail stores and worked in newly constructed office
buildings. Most middle-class
residents moved their homes outside the city center to the
fringes to avoid the growing num-
ber of ethnic and working-class neighborhoods that straddled
the new industrial zones. Sur-
rounding Wall Street were rings of tenements and apartment
buildings where rural migrants,
immigrants and the city’s poorest residents sometimes packed
their entire families into a
single room (Shrock, 2004).
The Changing Shape of the City
The city was a place of contrasts in the era that became known
as the Gilded Age. This satirical
term was coined by Mark Twain to describe the period of rapid
urban and industrial change
from 1877 to about 1900. In his 1873 novel, The Gilded Age: A
Tale of Today, Twain described
a glittering society with serious problems beneath the surface. A
city skyline itself was evoked
as a breathtaking symbol of progress, featuring new buildings
that crept ever higher toward
the heavens. In New York, for example, the Manhattan Life
Insurance building towered over
the city at nearly 350 feet. The city’s second largest building,
the American Surety Building,
stood 21 stories tall and 312 feet upon its completion in 1894
(Korom, 2013). It appeared that
the technological wonders of these new places knew no bounds.
But for all the examples of progress in the American city, the
tragic realities of poor living
conditions, ethnic prejudice, and unfair working environments
significantly tainted the urban
experience for many. The American city was a paradox, a place
that exemplified hope for the
future while at the same time demonstrating the worst that life
had to offer.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 40 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Living
Room
11x11’6”
Living
Room
11x11’6”7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room
7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room Parlor
11’6”x12’6”
Parlor
11’6”x12’6”
Living
Room
11x11’6”
Living
Room
11x11’6”7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room
7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room
7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room
7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room Parlor
11’6”x12’6”
Parlor
11’6”x12’6”
A I R S H A F T
A I R S H A F T
F
ir
e
E
sc
a
p
e
F
ir
e
E
sc
a
p
e
P U B L I C H A L L
W
.C
.
W
.C
.
Section 2.2 The City
The Tenement
In addition to stunning new skyscrapers, Gilded Age builders
tried new construction tech-
niques to enable cities to house more workers and their families.
Construction of the dumb-
bell tenement house, so named because of its distinctive shape,
dominated between 1879
and 1901. Typically, these were very tightly packed structures
with only a couple of feet
between them. The entrance hallway was a long passage,
sometimes less than 3 feet wide,
that reached 60 feet to the back of the structure. Each floor was
divided, with seven rooms on
each side (see Figure 2.1). Only four of these rooms on each
floor had ventilation or were
reached by sunlight.
Figure 2.1: Dumbbell tenement house
Built on a narrow, 25-foot-wide lot, the dumbbell tenement
could house many families but lacked
adequate ventilation and sanitary conditions. In 1901 New York
City required new tenement buildings to
have windows, ventilation, and indoor toilets.
Living
Room
11x11’6”
Living
Room
11x11’6”7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room
7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room Parlor
11’6”x12’6”
Parlor
11’6”x12’6”
Living
Room
11x11’6”
Living
Room
11x11’6”7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room
7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room
7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room
7’x 9’6”
Bed
Room Parlor
11’6”x12’6”
Parlor
11’6”x12’6”
A I R S H A F T
A I R S H A F T
F
ir
e
E
sc
a
p
e
F
ir
e
E
sc
a
p
e
P U B L I C H A L L
W
.C
.
W
.C
.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 41 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.2 The City
Tiny interior airshafts were supposed to provide ventilation, but
the air between the build-
ings was so foul that residents often nailed their windows shut.
Others used the shafts for
garbage disposal, and the filth left to rot served as a breeding
ground for disease. Privacy was
impossible because the walls were paper-thin and windows
often looked directly into the
room of a neighbor.
An 1893 publication described the tenements in the following
way:
The Tenements display the lowly side and often dark side of
New-York life. . . .
Tenement houses are as a rule great towering buildings, many of
them squalid
and in bad repair, and devoid of anything but the rudest
arrangements for
existence. They are packed with human beings. . . . Frequently
half a dozen
people eat, sleep, and somehow exist in a single room, and
tenants who have
two or three rooms generally keep boarders besides their own
large fami-
lies. . . . The landlords of these old tenement houses become
very rich out of
the needs of the poor tenants. (King, 1893, p. 220)
The buildings were also fire hazards with very few safety
features. The bathroom facilities
were primitive, generally just outhouses in the back alleys with
poor sanitation. A very
high percentage of the New York City population lived in these
conditions. In 1901 the city
had 3.4 million inhabitants, and 2.3 million lived in tenement
houses (Veiller and New York
State, 1903).
Reformers such as Jacob Riis worked to bring attention to the
plight of those living in the
tenements. In the middle of one night in 1888, Riis and a group
of men slipped into a New
York tenement building. Though most of the residents were still
awake, no one stopped them
from ascending the steps because no one possessed anything of
value. The men entered an
unlocked room that was dark and tiny with only one small
window that opened to a clogged
airshaft. Designed for a family of four, there were 15
immigrants living there, sleeping on
every possible horizontal surface. The mysterious men set down
some equipment, and one
held what looked to be a gun. Before anyone said a word, a
brilliant flash of light blinded the
occupants, and while their eyes tried to adjust from the flash the
men ran out.
Riis had taken his first of many images of tenement life and had
begun his campaign to
improve the tenements’ horrendous living conditions (Pascal,
2005). As a result of the work
of Riis and others, city officials took small steps toward reform.
For example, New York City’s
1901 Tenement House Act required more ventilation, windows
facing outward, and indoor
toilets (Dunbar & Jackson, 2005).
Technology in America: Elevators and Structural Steel
Before the Gilded Age, buildings were relatively low to the
ground. Climbing multiple
f lights of stairs made buildings of more than four stories
inconvenient. The structural
instabilities of mid-19th-century building materials also
prevented architects from design-
ing tall buildings. Elisha Graves Otis solved the first of these
problems with his 1852 inven-
tion of the mechanical elevator. An electric version appeared in
1889. Advances in cast-iron
and steel-frame construction solved the second problem, giving
architects the materials
needed to build high into the sky.
(continued)
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 42 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.2 The City
A distinctly American contribution to
architecture, the combination of the ele-
vator and structural steel made possible
the skyscraper and the upward growth
of cities. Skyscrapers enabled a new
type of urban expansion, with build-
ings soaring ever higher. Mayors of the
largest cities were in constant competi-
tion to win the honor of possessing the
world’s tallest building, with the tallest
in New York reaching 350 feet.
Structural-steel construction also
reduced the fires that struck wooden
city buildings on a regular basis. Without
modern fire hydrants and water systems,
fires spread quickly, destroying vast
swaths of cities. Each major fire led city
planners to rebuild and reshape cities.
This was most notable after the Great
Chicago Fire in 1871. Killing hundreds
and destroying more than 3 square miles,
the fire was the worst urban disaster
in U.S. history to that point. Chicago
planners and structural engineers used
the newly available structural steel to
reconstruct the city. Steel skyscrapers
sprouted out of the burned footprints of
their wooden ancestors.
For further reading, see:
Fogelson, R. M. (2001). Downtown: Its rise and fall, 1880–
1950. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
Hoffer, P. C. (2006). Seven fires: The urban infernos that
reshaped America. New York: PublicAffairs.
Technology in America: Elevators and Structural Steel
Before the Gilded Age, buildings were relatively low to the
ground. Climbing multiple
f lights of stairs made buildings of more than four stories
inconvenient. The structural
instabilities of mid-19th-century building materials also
prevented architects from design-
ing tall buildings. Elisha Graves Otis solved the first of these
problems with his 1852 inven-
tion of the mechanical elevator. An electric version appeared in
1889. Advances in cast-iron
and steel-frame construction solved the second problem, giving
architects the materials
needed to build high into the sky.
Getting Around in the New City
As immigrants adjusted to their new lives in the United States,
cities began to grow to pre-
viously unimaginable sizes. Many aspects of city life changed
to accommodate the influx of
people and the growth of industry. Mass transportation was one
of them, and some cities,
including New York, Philadelphia, and Boston, began digging
below the roads to construct
vast networks of subways. Others built elevated train lines
above the streets, and San Fran-
cisco developed cable cars in 1873. These lines largely served
the middle and professional
classes who could afford to move outside the industrial zones.
Most laborers clustered in less
desirable housing near the dirt and pollution of the mills and
factories.
Technology in America: Elevators and Structural Steel
(continued)
Courtesy Everett Collection
The Reliance Building, built in Chicago in 1890
and designed by architect Daniel Burnham, was
the first building to be called a skyscraper.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 43 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.2 The City
Although not all cities invested in expanded public
transportation, all cities redefined the
rules of the roads. In the Gilded Age, city streets were
unstructured places where people,
horses, bicycles, and eventually automobiles intermingled with
few rules to govern them. By
the 20th century the automobile emerged as the undisputed
champion and earned the right
of way in most all situations. People were relegated to
sidewalks, and the cars dominated the
central streets (Norton, 2008).
Entertainment in the City
During this time, cities became centers of culture and
entertainment. However, entertain-
ment required leisure time, and up until the late 19th century
this did not exist for most city
residents. Time spent working, caring for family, sleeping, and
surviving left few hours free
for amusement. Eventually, however, working hours in the
factories declined—from 70 hours
a week in 1860 to 60 hours a week in 1900. Workers began to
enjoy at least 1 day free from
work each week (Grover, 1992). City dwellers spent their
newfound free time on a variety of
activities that included playing sports, visiting zoos, and going
to the circus. The middle and
working classes often mingled together to watch a performance
or a boxing match, which
middle-class mores had previously judged taboo because of its
violent nature.
Cities were the central location for the development of
organized sports and public parks.
Just about every major American sport had its birthplace in the
city. Team owners organized,
commercialized, and professionalized sports, and the inner
cities were breeding grounds for
athletes (Riess, 1991). By the late 19th century, baseball had
become a professional sport,
with the Cincinnati Red Stockings established as the first team
in 1869. They played a series
of nonprofessional teams until the formation of other
professional clubs in succeeding years.
James Naismith invented basketball in the 1890s while working
at the International YMCA
Training School in Springfield, Massachusetts. Football was
more of an elite pastime because
it emerged on college and university campuses across the East
Coast. By the 1890s the Yale–
Princeton game attracted 50,000 spectators each year.
Working-class men had long found release in the physical
nature of boxing and other sports,
and in the Gilded Age middle-class men increasingly found
engaging in sports a viable means
of asserting their masculinity. As more shifted their daily work
regimes to sedentary clerk
activities and desk work, playing baseball or watching boxing
or other sports allowed men to
gather to assert their physicality and thereby enhance their
sense of manliness.
Women had athletic outlets as well, as they began enjoying the
bicycle craze in the 1890s. The
bicycle was culturally important for many reasons. Besides
simply being fun, it initiated the
idea of personal transportation. Bicycles also allowed women to
explore new and freer types
of fashion, because Victorian corsets were not conducive to
riding.
Cities also brought nature and the exotic within their bounds
with the introduction of the
urban zoo. Philadelphia was the site of the first zoological park
in the United States in 1874.
Zoos soon emerged in other cities, and they quickly became
popular leisure destinations as
families took pleasure in seeing exotic animals up close. The
federal government created the
National Zoo in Washington, D.C., in 1889 for the “the
advancement of science and the instruc-
tion and recreation of the people” (Rhees, 1901). It became part
of the Smithsonian Institu-
tion 1 year later.
Courtesy Everett Collection
This lithograph from 1898 advertises an upcoming
performance of the Barnum & Bailey Greatest Show
on Earth. The traveling circus was an event attended
by city residents of all social classes.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 44 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America
Although not all cities invested in expanded public
transportation, all cities redefined the
rules of the roads. In the Gilded Age, city streets were
unstructured places where people,
horses, bicycles, and eventually automobiles intermingled with
few rules to govern them. By
the 20th century the automobile emerged as the undisputed
champion and earned the right
of way in most all situations. People were relegated to
sidewalks, and the cars dominated the
central streets (Norton, 2008).
Entertainment in the City
During this time, cities became centers of culture and
entertainment. However, entertain-
ment required leisure time, and up until the late 19th century
this did not exist for most city
residents. Time spent working, caring for family, sleeping, and
surviving left few hours free
for amusement. Eventually, however, working hours in the
factories declined—from 70 hours
a week in 1860 to 60 hours a week in 1900. Workers began to
enjoy at least 1 day free from
work each week (Grover, 1992). City dwellers spent their
newfound free time on a variety of
activities that included playing sports, visiting zoos, and going
to the circus. The middle and
working classes often mingled together to watch a performance
or a boxing match, which
middle-class mores had previously judged taboo because of its
violent nature.
Cities were the central location for the development of
organized sports and public parks.
Just about every major American sport had its birthplace in the
city. Team owners organized,
commercialized, and professionalized sports, and the inner
cities were breeding grounds for
athletes (Riess, 1991). By the late 19th century, baseball had
become a professional sport,
with the Cincinnati Red Stockings established as the first team
in 1869. They played a series
of nonprofessional teams until the formation of other
professional clubs in succeeding years.
James Naismith invented basketball in the 1890s while working
at the International YMCA
Training School in Springfield, Massachusetts. Football was
more of an elite pastime because
it emerged on college and university campuses across the East
Coast. By the 1890s the Yale–
Princeton game attracted 50,000 spectators each year.
Working-class men had long found release in the physical
nature of boxing and other sports,
and in the Gilded Age middle-class men increasingly found
engaging in sports a viable means
of asserting their masculinity. As more shifted their daily work
regimes to sedentary clerk
activities and desk work, playing baseball or watching boxing
or other sports allowed men to
gather to assert their physicality and thereby enhance their
sense of manliness.
Women had athletic outlets as well, as they began enjoying the
bicycle craze in the 1890s. The
bicycle was culturally important for many reasons. Besides
simply being fun, it initiated the
idea of personal transportation. Bicycles also allowed women to
explore new and freer types
of fashion, because Victorian corsets were not conducive to
riding.
Cities also brought nature and the exotic within their bounds
with the introduction of the
urban zoo. Philadelphia was the site of the first zoological park
in the United States in 1874.
Zoos soon emerged in other cities, and they quickly became
popular leisure destinations as
families took pleasure in seeing exotic animals up close. The
federal government created the
National Zoo in Washington, D.C., in 1889 for the “the
advancement of science and the instruc-
tion and recreation of the people” (Rhees, 1901). It became part
of the Smithsonian Institu-
tion 1 year later.
Courtesy Everett Collection
This lithograph from 1898 advertises an upcoming
performance of the Barnum & Bailey Greatest Show
on Earth. The traveling circus was an event attended
by city residents of all social classes.
There were other important leisure-
time activities in the cities. The Gilded
Age represented the birth of the mod-
ern circus. Using the railroad to travel
from city to city, promoters brought
huge tents, animals, acrobats, and odd-
ities of nature to audiences across the
country. P. T. Barnum capitalized on
this type of entertainment and became
one of the most well-known showmen
in the late 19th century. He became
famous for sayings such as “There’s a
sucker born every minute” (as cited
in Saxon, 1989, p. 335). But to chil-
dren, his demonstrations inspired awe
and wonder at the “Greatest Show on
Earth” (Saxon, 1989, p. 335).
The middle and professional classes
enjoyed the most leisure time, includ-
ing evenings, weekends, and even
vacations, to experience these new
activities and attractions. Sports and recreation offered some
men and women an outlet for
the social anxieties that the new social order brought. However,
many in the middle class
worried about the unruly behavior of working-class men and
women at amusement parks,
theaters, and ballparks and sought to reform and regulate
commercial amusements. Through
their own examples, they hoped to offer appropriate
alternatives, but their efforts met with
little positive response (Peiss, 1986).
2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America
Although increased leisure-time activities allowed different
classes of people to intersect,
Americans in the late 19th century began to witness and
experience growing tensions
between industrialists and workers. A small minority of men—
such as Andrew Carnegie,
John D. Rockefeller, Jay Gould, and J. P. Morgan—became so
wealthy that they struggled even
to give all their money away. The freewheeling competitive
capitalism and enormous prof-
its of industrialists contrasted sharply with the low wages and
limited mobility that most
Americans faced. Although the U.S. economic system had
thrived on the individual ownership
of property from its inception and inequalities had always
existed among Americans, in the
Gilded Age industrialists developed new methods of business
combinations, mergers, and
cooperative solutions that made it possible for a few to grow
tremendously wealthy and for
the gap between them and everyone else to widen dramatically
(Porter, 1992).
In the era of industrialization, millions of workers fought to
simply have the right to work in
safe conditions, earn a fair wage, and organize for protection.
Though there were dramatic
strikes, or work stoppages, the power of labor could not match
the domination of the indus-
trialists, and the unionization drives of the late 19th century
failed. Men like Carnegie came
to be derisively called robber barons because many believed
they increased their wealth by
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 45 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America
robbing their workers of a fair wage and safe working
conditions. Many historians argue that
it was the power of big business and the rise of global
capitalism that prevented the workers
from advancing their cause.
Although American workers did make some advances in terms
of wages, the disparity between
industrialists such as Carnegie and the workforce accelerated.
Real wages rose fairly consis-
tently during the Gilded Age. The average income for nonfarm
families rose from $375 a year
in 1870 to $573 by 1900. This increase was much higher than in
industrializing Europe and
helped pull many immigrants to the United States. During the
same time, however, the dis-
parity between the richest and poorest in America expanded. By
1900 the richest 2% owned
more than a third of the nation’s wealth, and the top 10%
controlled roughly 75% (Long,
1960).
Despite the reality of growing inequality in the United States,
the myth persisted around the
world that the streets in America were paved with gold and that
the nation offered bound-
less opportunities. Some came with the hope of realizing the
American dream in the growing
West, attracted by land offers the railroads provided. Most
newcomers, however, entered the
rapidly expanding American cities where new skyscrapers rose
into the smoky skyline. The
stunning success of men like Carnegie made many believe they,
too, could prosper. This prom-
ise lured new waves of immigrants to the nation’s shores and
brought scores of rural men and
women into the cities.
A New Industrial Order
The industrial order that came to characterize America after
1877 was new and unfamiliar.
Before the Civil War, industries centered on textile production
and especially on processing
agricultural products like grains or natural resources like
timber. Factories produced goods
for local and regional markets, and the nation also exported
important commodities such as
cotton. Most industrial pursuits were thus a natural extension of
farming, which employed
the largest segment of Americans.
After the war, heavy industries such as steel, oil, and rubber
introduced new commodities
such as steel rails, gasoline, and rubber tires to the national and
world markets. The growth of
new technologies, methods of manufacture, and theories of work
organization spawned new
systems of business organization and combination, ultimately
leading to massive, impersonal
corporations. The dominance of big business fundamentally
altered the way of life for both
Americans and newcomers. Giant corporations caused many to
lose their faith in the compe-
tition and democracy that had long branded the nation as a place
where individuals could rise
on their own merits through hard work to wealth and
accomplishment (Porter, 1992). The
astounding rags-to-riches experiences of men like Andrew
Carnegie quickly became an unat-
tainable fantasy, and by the turn of the 20th century, big
business would be seen as the root
cause of many of society’s ills.
Gould, Vanderbilt, and the Railroads
As discussed in Chapter 1, railroads spread settlement westward
to the Pacific coast through
a combination of private corporate investment and government
assistance, primarily in the
form of massive grants of federal land. As important as the
western connections were,
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 46 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Railroads
Transcontinental
Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America
however, the intense concentration of railroad lines across the
Midwest and Northeast pro-
foundly affected U.S. industrialization. After 1870 the nation’s
railway mileage quadrupled, so
that in 1900 the United States possessed more than 193,000
miles of track (see Figure 2.2)
(Husband & O’Loughlin, 2004).
From this dramatic growth, railroads emerged as America’s first
industrial corporations. The
Pennsylvania Railroad that employed a young Andrew Carnegie
became the world’s largest
private corporation, employing more than 55,000 workers in the
1870s (Schaefer & Solomon,
2009). The rapid expansion of other railroads made fortunes for
a small handful of investors.
Jay Gould, for instance, began life as a bookkeeper, but through
a series of fortunate invest-
ments in the stock market he became a notorious speculator who
controlled thousands of
miles of track. Among his holdings was the Union Pacific
Railroad, part of the initial transcon-
tinental network completed in 1869.
Never one to be concerned about public opinion, Gould
ruthlessly pursued business oppor-
tunities, practicing horizontal integration by secretly
manipulating the market and buy-
ing up smaller railroads and the telegraph lines that were strung
alongside them. Invented
by Samuel F. B. Morse in the 1830s, the telegraph
revolutionized communication and was
Figure 2.2: Railroads in 1900
By 1900 the nation boasted more than 193,000 total miles of
railroad track including the well-known
Transcontinental Railroad. The largest concentration of rail
lines was in the Northeast.
Railroads
Transcontinental
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 47 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America
especially important for business growth in the evolving
industrial age, allowing for immedi-
ate and rapid communication. Gould gained control of the
Western Union Company (by far
the nation’s largest telegraph company) through a series of
stock manipulations in 1879.
As the only real provider of telegraph service, Gould’s actions
gave him monopoly, or exclu-
sive control, over the nation’s most important means of
communicating. Gould and other
railroad magnates enhanced their wealth and strengthened their
businesses by using secret
agreements, pools that manipulated prices, and unethical means
of consolidation (see
Table 2.2). Through his actions and brashness, Gould especially
characterized all that was
unpopular with big business. He personified the image of the
money-grabbing robber barons
and came to be greatly despised throughout the nation.
Table 2.2: New business practices for an industrial age
Business practice Description
Pool An informal agreement between competing businesses to
establish control over
elements such as prices, production, and markets.
Trust A formal organization of companies within an industry
that aims to reduce com-
petition, set prices, and control business practices.
Monopoly The ownership of all or nearly all firms or factories
within an industry. True
monopolies were rare, but reformers often used the term to
characterize big
businesses.
Corporation Through registration or legislative designation, this
business organization shifts
legal rights and liability away from individual owners or
shareholders.
Vertical integration A business gains control of all aspects of
production for an industry, including
raw materials, transportation, manufacture, sales, and
marketing.
Horizontal integration A consolidation of business through the
purchase of smaller competitors, creating
a monopoly-like control over an industry.
Gould’s main rival, “Commodore” Cornelius Vanderbilt, gained
his wealth investing in a
steamship line during the California gold rush and later
transferred his main investments
into railroads. The most visible of the railroad magnates, Gould
and Vanderbilt each claimed
fortunes of more than $100 million, roughly $2 billion in
today’s dollars. The wealth held
by industrialists in the railroad and other developing industries
far eclipsed the affluence of
the nation’s upper class before the Civil War and led many to
criticize the growing income
disparities. Others celebrated the new era of big business and
the men that gained fortunes
through the new industries.
Carnegie and Steel
The original iron railroads were brittle and could crack or break
under stress or in bad
weather. Railroad growth spurred a rush to expand production
of more durable steel rails.
The growth of American cities and the birth of the skyscraper
also increased demand for steel
beams. Steel was in high demand in Europe for similar reasons
and thus formed an important
basis for global trade.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 48 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America
As described at the beginning of the chapter, Andrew Carnegie
led development in the Ameri-
can steel industry, building several mills near Pittsburgh. Others
established important steel
centers in Ohio and Alabama, and the discovery of a large iron
ore deposit near Lake Superior
in Minnesota gave a major boost to the industry. Although
Britain had pioneered many of the
steel methods used in the United States, a high tax, or tariff, on
imported steel protected Carn-
egie and other American manufacturers from international
competition. By the turn of the
20th century, U.S. manufacturers provided the bulk of steel to a
growing international market.
Carnegie Steel quickly grew to be the largest corporation in the
industry. Steel manufactur-
ers employed many of the business combinations practiced in
the railroad industry (see
Table 2.2). Carnegie also regularly invested almost all the
company’s profits in the latest steel-
making technology, and his Edgar Thomson Steel Works,
located on the Monongahela River
outside Pittsburgh, was a model for the industry. This increased
the company’s efficiency but
often disappointed investors, who rarely realized a dividend.
Using the Bessemer process, a steel-making method he brought
back from an 1872 visit to
England, Carnegie’s mill and others increased the speed and
efficiency with which raw iron
ore could be converted to steel. Soon the furnaces were pouring
as much as 10,000 tons a
week, compared to the average of 70 tons before the new
technology (Krass, 2011). The new
manufacturing method also allowed Carnegie to dramatically
reorganize his workforce. For
instance, skilled steel puddlers, who literally stirred great vats
of molten metal until they
determined it free of impurities, were no longer needed. The
Bessemer process required
fewer skilled workers and made room for low-paid unskilled
workers, which greatly reduced
wage costs.
Profitability and growth were also
realized as Carnegie moved to control
all aspects of the production process
through vertical integration. Invest-
ing in iron ore mines, railroad lines,
and controlling the sale of the finished
product, Carnegie Steel eliminated the
need for outside business contracts or
relations. Carnegie pushed his manag-
ers and mill hands to the limit of their
abilities, pitting supervisors against
each other in a competitive manage-
ment arrangement. Wages for steel-
workers remained as low as possible,
and Carnegie pushed back hard when
mill hands moved to unionize for bet-
ter wages and working conditions.
(See the discussion of the Homestead
Strike later in this chapter.)
Coming to realize that wealth brought social obligations, in
1889 Carnegie penned an article
titled “The Gospel of Wealth.” In it he argued that the wealthy
have an obligation and a duty
to aid those less fortunate in society through philanthropy and
that men such as himself were
best suited to determine how such wealth should be distributed.
His sale of Carnegie Steel to
© Bettmann/Corbis
The Bessemer converter, shown here in a Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania, steel mill, revolutionized steel
production in the United States.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 49 1/9/15 9:05 AM
Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America
the financier J. P. Morgan in 1901 allowed him to devote more
time to his philanthropic goals.
Morgan combined Carnegie’s holdings with his own to create
U.S. Steel. Employing nearly
170,000, it controlled three fifths of the nation’s steel industry
(Warren, 2001).
Rockefeller and Oil
Carnegie’s dominance in steel was superseded only by the hold
that John D. Rockefeller had
on the manufacture of petroleum products. Rockefeller’s wealth
grew once oil was discovered
in the Lima oil field in northwest Ohio in 1885. It quickly
became the largest oil field in the
nation, and drillers rushed to the region to pump thousands of
gallons of the black liquid from
wells reaching as far as 1,200 feet below the earth. Within 2
years of the first drilling, the Lima
oil field was the world’s largest producer of the rich natural
resource.
The need for oil grew along with other industries in the late
19th century. Prior to the inven-
tion of the gasoline engine and the automobile, petroleum was
largely used to lubricate
machinery and, when distilled as kerosene, for heating and
lighting. Because construction of
an oil refinery was inexpensive compared to a steel mill or
textile factory, the industry grew
quickly, with many small refineries serving local or regional
markets.
Much like Gould and Carnegie, Rockefeller began his career as
a clerk in a Cleveland merchant
firm. The region also happened to include the nation’s largest
number of oil refineries, and
he invested in several of them through partnerships with other
merchants. He ultimately set
out to consolidate the industry under the auspices of the
Standard Oil Company, which he
incorporated in 1870. After accumulating and discarding several
partners, the Standard Oil
Company became Rockefeller’s sole vehicle for controlling the
industry.
Through the practice of horizontal integration, Rockefeller
focused solely on the refining pro-
cess and bought out his competitors. He accelerated this process
by taking advantage of an
economic downturn among the railroads to demand deeply
discounted shipping rates and
rebates. Control of shipping rates allowed Rockefeller to put
many of his competitors out of
business. Most sold out to him, and Standard Oil’s near
monopoly grew exponentially until by
1890 the corporation controlled 88% of the nation’s oil refining
(Chernow, 1988).
In order to legitimize his company’s secret dealings,
Rockefeller used a new form of corpo-
rate structure, the trust (see Table 2.2). Under this system, a
board of nine trustees held the
stock of other refineries “in trust” for Standard Oil’s
stockholders. The board was empowered
to manage the business holdings of all the companies in the
trust. This gave Rockefeller and
Standard Oil the power to coordinate policies, set prices, and
above all buy out small compet-
ing refineries. Competition was quelled, and profits rose.
Controlling almost 90% of production and 85% of final sales,
Standard Oil left no room for
competitors in the industry. Its near monopoly also meant the
corporation controlled the
price that consumers paid for heating oil and gasoline. The
Standard Oil trust was followed by
similar arrangements in other industries, and soon an outraged
public cried for government
action against these monopolies.
Congress responded with the Sherman Antitrust Act in 1890,
which outlawed the unfair
trust practices that removed competition and controlled prices
in an industry. Rockefeller
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 50 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America
merely shifted tactics. Creating a holding company, the
Standard Oil Company of New Jersey,
he organized all the competing companies under a single
corporate umbrella. The holding
company was incorporated but did not produce a product. Under
this arrangement, Standard
Oil could control competition without violating the antitrust
statute. The action cemented
Rockefeller’s monopoly, and Standard Oil grew to employ more
than 100,000 workers as the
world’s largest business.
Rockefeller’s business practices made him a very wealthy man
but did little for his public
image. He especially came to symbolize all that was wrong with
big business after muckraking
journalist Ida M. Tarbell published a lengthy expose, “History
of the Standard Oil Company.”
She and fellow investigative journalists combed through the
“muck” of business dealings
to expose corruption and unfair practices. Appearing as 19
serial articles in the popular
McClure’s Magazine, Tarbell’s findings chronicled
Rockefeller’s illegal and unfair takeover of
the oil industry (Tarbell, 2003). By the finish of the 3-year run
of articles, John D. Rockefeller
had lost all standing with the American public and epitomized
monopoly and the failings of
the Gilded Age. The government eventually ordered the
dissolution of Standard Oil in 1911.
The popularity of Tarbell’s expose illustrates America’s
frustration with the veneer of the
Gilded Age. At the onset of industrialization, many cheered the
industrial leaders they believed
would bring prosperity and greater opportunities to society. By
the turn of the 20th century,
social critics such as Tarbell and reform politicians began to
underscore the damages done by
economic exploitation and political corruption. The opulent
displays of wealth on the part of
newly rich industrialists served to further inflame the ire of the
American public.
Conspicuous Consumption
The business tactics of industrialists corresponded to novel
cultural expressions among the
newly wealthy. Sociologist Thorstein Veblen outlined the
practice of conspicuous consumption
in his 1899 book, The Theory of the Lei-
sure Class. He argued that the affluent
in society earn their status not by sim-
ply being rich, but by exhibiting their
wealth (Blackshaw, 2013).
The Gilded Age witnessed amazing
displays of affluence among the new
industrialists. They built enormous
homes, hosted lavish parties, and trav-
eled in outrageous vehicles, openly
flaunting the extreme differences
between themselves and average
Americans. One of the most expansive
displays of snobbery was embodied
in “Mrs. Astor’s 400,” a list of the only
people that Lina Astor determined to
be appropriate members of New York’s
fashionable society. The wife of busi-
nessman William Backhouse Astor, Jr.,
© Chris Hellier/Corbis
In this conspicuous display of wealth, railroad
magnate Jay Gould and his family look on at a chess
game in which humans stand in for chess pieces.
The event was a fund-raiser for the Boys Glee Club
of Lakewood, New Jersey.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 51 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.4 The World of the Workers
Lina Astor held lavish parties, but only those who received her
personal calling card could
attend. Her guest lists tended to include the richest and most
flamboyant displayers of wealth.
Many cities retain the physical evidence of the industrialists’
conspicuous consumption, par-
ticularly their homes. Rockefeller owned a mansion in
Cleveland’s Millionaire’s Row, where
he purchased the house next door and had it moved so that he
could have a larger garden.
Carnegie’s New York mansion was the first home to have a
steel structure and an elevator.
Vanderbilt’s family built massive homes in several states,
including the Biltmore Estate in
North Carolina, which at nearly 180,000 square feet is still the
largest privately owned home
in the United States (Hansley, 2011).
Social Darwinism
Conspicuous consumption on the part of the nation’s wealthiest
citizens was in line with
the popular theory of Social Darwinism, which emphasized the
natural superiority of some
members of society. Notions of physical or social superiority of
some groups were not new
in the Gilded Age; they had been applied to justify slavery and
denigration of some immi-
grant groups before the Civil War. The philosophy originated
with the ideas of British scientist
Charles Darwin, whose 1859 book, On the Origin of Species,
introduced readers to the theory
of evolution, which posited that animal species that were better
suited to an environment
were more likely to adapt and survive.
This concept of survival of the fittest, or natural selection, came
to dominate 19th-century sci-
entific thinking and was adapted and applied to American
society. Social Darwinists argued
that giant corporations emerged because they were naturally
stronger and fitter than small
businesses. Similarly, the richest members of society
represented a better quality of citizen
than the laboring classes, who were responsible for their own
lowly position.
The ideas of Social Darwinism influenced the amount and types
of assistance doled out to
the unemployed and working classes during economic
downturns. For example, aid workers
and reformers spent time trying to identify the most worthy
among the poor, offering widows
and orphans charity but leaving adult men to fend for
themselves. During the Gilded Age and
beyond, most cities offered little if any public relief outside of
local poorhouses. Advocates of
this philosophy believed that workers should be more frugal and
hardworking and not look
to the government for assistance.
2.4 The World of the Workers
Business consolidation, the conspicuous consumption patterns
of the new rich industrialists,
and Social Darwinism were not the only lasting changes of the
Gilded Age. The growth of big
business also reshaped the nation’s working class and brought a
fundamental change in the
very nature of work itself.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 52 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.4 The World of the Workers
The Changing Nature of Work
Before the Civil War, the United States was a nation of artisans
with craft skills who defined
for themselves the structure of their day and the environment in
which they worked. After
the Civil War, however, these artisans began to fade away as
large organizations realized that
mechanization and the division of labor increased profitability
and decreased the need to rely
on such self-directed skilled laborers. For an entrepreneur and
business owner, it was much
more profitable to invest in advanced machinery tended by
unskilled laborers than to share
power and control with a skilled workforce. As a result, the
artisans gave way to the new
wage earner. This laborer was dependent on an employer for
defining the structure of the job,
hours worked, working conditions, and wages. Of course, not all
skilled workers disappeared.
Building and maintaining the nation’s industrial infrastructure
required a high level of ability,
but for the most part the new organization of labor undermined
these skills.
The evolving work environment fostered many concerns, and
one of the most pressing was
health and safety. Undertaking repetitive tasks for 10 or more
hours a day, 6 days a week, often
led to accidents or chronic health problems. Many garment
workers, for example, remained
virtually motionless while hunched over a sewing machine and
soon developed back prob-
lems. The large iron and steel mills were even more dangerous,
and there were few consider-
ations given to workplace safety. Temperatures inside the mills
regularly exceeded 100°F, and
sparks from the Bessemer converters could easily burn a
worker’s skin or leave the worker
blind. Little attention was given even to simple sanitary issues
like restroom facilities, eating
areas, or clean ventilation. Thousands died on the job each year.
Women and Children in the Workforce
The situation of many industrial workers required that all
household members, including
women and children, contribute to the family economy. A
majority of families struggled to
get by on low wages and unstable employment patterns. Among
the 12 million families enu-
merated in the 1890 census, 11 million
survived on less than $100 per month,
around $2,500 in today’s dollars
(Upchurch, 2009). The labor of women
and children was essential to house-
hold maintenance and is included in
this figure. Many women and chil-
dren entered mill employment or took
piecework in at home to contribute to
the family economy.
Business owners employed at least
1.7 million children under age 16 in
fields and factories during the Gilded
Age (Hindman, 2002). Approximately
10% of all girls and 20% of all boys held
jobs in unsafe conditions and worked
very long hours. There were many
examples of deplorable conditions. In
Courtesy Everett Collection
Industrial America included the growth of factories
and mills but also the division of labor that brought
women and children into the workforce by allowing
them to work from home.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 53 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.4 The World of the Workers
Pennsylvania thousands of boys worked in the coal mines doing
a variety of jobs. Boys as
young as 9 worked as “breakers,” sitting over coal chutes and
separating pieces of slate from
the coal, sometimes for longer than 10 hours a day. If a boy
extended his arms too far, he
would be sucked into the fast-moving coal. One observer who
investigated these conditions
at the turn of the 20th century reported, “While I was there, two
breaker boys fell or were
carried into the coal chute, where they were smothered to death”
(Freedman & Hine, 1998).
It was not until 1906 that the federal government began to
regulate working conditions for
children (Whittaker, 2004).
Women’s employment increased dramatically during the period
as well, accounting for as
much as 15% of the labor force in some areas. In the post-
Reconstruction South, textile mills
became significant industrial employers and were as likely to
hire women and young girls as
men. As many as 92% of mill workers in the South lived in
villages owned by the mill opera-
tors, who controlled all aspects of their workers’ daily lives
(Hall, Murphy, & Leloudis, 1987).
In the industrializing North, young women working in garment
factories and other needle
trades lived in cities, but many married women worked in the
home. They took in sewing
for which they were paid a piece rate, or they opened their
homes to board single men who
worked in nearby factories or mills. African American women,
whose husbands generally
earned the lowest pay at the most dangerous factory or mill
jobs, found the new industrial
economy to be especially taxing. They took in the laundry of
others or worked outside the
home as domestic servants. Like others among the working
classes, African American chil-
dren’s labor was often essential to family survival.
The Labor Movement
Before the transition to unskilled industrial labor, craft unions
existed to protect the rights
and interests of various skilled workers. These unions continued
to exist in the Gilded Age,
but they represented an increasingly smaller segment of the
workforce, and most were orga-
nized at the local level and confined to a single trade. The
United Brotherhood of Carpenters
and Joiners, for example, formed in New York City to protect
the interests of skilled workers
in those trades (Greene, 2004). Many unskilled workers sought
to organize similar unions in
order to temper the negative effects of industrial capitalism and
improve their lives.
The first labor organization, or industrial union, that broadly
represented the entire work-
force regardless of skill or trade was the short-lived National
Labor Union (NLU), which
lasted from 1866 to 1873. Seeking to unite all existing trade
unions and political activists
clamoring for an 8-hour workday, it drew most of its support
from skilled workers, especially
those in construction trades who were less affected by the
transition to industrial capitalism.
The NLU generally opposed strikes and supported the formation
of a third political party
to press for workers’ issues. Opening its membership to farmers
and unskilled workers, it
campaigned for the exclusion of Chinese immigrants in the
West and was of little benefit to
women or African American workers (Foner, 1947). Although
the National Labor Union lasted
only a few years, it was influential in pressuring Congress to
implement an 8-hour workday
for federal employees (Dulles & Dubofsky, 2004).
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 54 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.4 The World of the Workers
The Knights of Labor, founded by Uriah S. Stephens in 1869,
waged a more substantial
challenge to industrial capitalism. Its only qualification for
membership was that a person
“toiled.” This included almost all workers, except professionals
such as bankers and lawyers.
Like the NLU, the Knights of Labor campaigned to exclude
Chinese immigrants because it
feared their competition would further erode wages in the West.
The Knights of Labor did,
however, welcome women and African Americans (after 1878)
to its membership, making it
the most inclusive national union until the founding of the
Congress of Industrial Organiza-
tions (CIO) in 1935.
The Knights of Labor sought to end child labor and more
generally called for more control by
the workers over the economy itself. Members struggled to
enact a cooperative or socialistic
system to share power and economic control among workers,
and they used the technique of
organized strikes to achieve their demands. For example, in
1884 the Knights of Labor suc-
cessfully protested wage cuts for workers on Jay Gould’s Union
Pacific Railroad with a series
of strikes and boycotts that affected thousands. This victory
against one of the robber barons
was a boon for the organization, which counted 15,000 local
assemblies by 1886, represent-
ing between 700,000 and a million workers (Fink, 1985).
Skilled workers sustained their own drives to form craft unions
as their position and control
at the top of the labor hierarchy slipped. To combine the
interests of skilled workers, del-
egates representing various trades met in Columbus, Ohio, in
1886 to organize the American
Federation of Labor (AFL). Aiming to support the interests of
the better paid and skilled
laborers in industries transformed by industrialization and the
changing nature of work, the
AFL grew rapidly. Samuel Gompers, the federation’s first
president and its leader until 1924,
represented the Cigarmakers’ International Union, but many of
its affiliates formed among
iron and steelworkers in the expanding mills owned by Carnegie
and others.
The AFL used the strategy of collective bargaining, or contract
negotiation, to achieve its
goals of improved wages, hours, and working conditions.
Between 1898 and 1904 member-
ship grew from 280,000 to 1.6 million, but it protected only
White men (Greene, 2004). The
AFL represented the elite craftsmen fighting to hold on to their
skilled positions, but overall
their burgeoning membership amounted to only a small
percentage when compared to the
growing workforce of unskilled laborers.
Workers Fight Back
Skilled and unskilled workers used their organizations to fight
back against rapid changes in
the workplace. The last 2 decades of the 19th century witnessed
hundreds of strikes. Some
were organized under the control of union leadership, but many
more were spontaneous
wildcat strikes that broke out when laborers responded
impulsively to conditions on the job.
The Great Strike of 1877
The first nationwide strike began on the Baltimore & Ohio
Railroad when workers in rural
West Virginia stopped work in protest of a proposed wage cut.
The telegraph lines that fol-
lowed the railroad made it easy for word to reach workers far
and wide, and the strike spread
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 55 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.4 The World of the Workers
rapidly as workers on other railroads and related industries
walked off the job. In a week’s
time half a million workers from coast to coast demanded better
pay and working conditions.
Pent-up anger from enduring years of unfair treatment and poor
working conditions led
some strikers to lash out violently against their employers and
work property. Their actions
were fueled by unstable job security, high unemployment, and
loss of control over their lives.
Many were forced to travel and work long hours without extra
compensation. Industrialists
and those of the upper class viewed the strike as a revolution
from below (Bellesiles, 2010).
Although the upper class controlled the economic system on
which the workers depended,
without their labor the income of industrialists would cease
along with the transportation of
goods across the nation.
The railroad operators reacted swiftly and established a pattern
that became common in the
Gilded Age. Instead of negotiating with the workers, employers
responded with force, call-
ing on local police and hiring private “detective” agencies to
bring workers under control.
Workers responded to force with force. The ensuing chaos
resulted in more than 100 deaths
and millions of dollars in property damage stretching across at
least four states. When the
private police forces failed to end the strike, industrialists
turned to the government for aid.
Pennsylvania Railroad superintendent Thomas A. Scott (Andrew
Carnegie’s former boss) and
other railroad executives called on Republican president
Rutherford B. Hayes, whose recent
contested election and inauguration ceremony they had
generously supported.
The president ordered federal troops to various strike sites
across the nation (Bellesiles,
2010). The army quickly scattered the remaining workers, and
the strike ended about 45
days after it began. Industrialists and many middle-class
Americans applauded the use of
force against the strikers. A new pattern of using state power to
crush labor activism had been
established, which helped cement the growing relationship
between industrialists and the
Republican Party. In preparation for future labor strife, states
organized militias, and National
Guard armories were well stocked.
The Haymarket Incident
For at least 2 years workers had made a concerted effort to
secure an 8-hour workday, which
spurred a surge in membership for the Knights of Labor. A
confederation of union organi-
zations called for a national general strike beginning May 1,
1886, to demand a shortened
workday. The 8-hour movement spread to cities and towns
across the nation, and in some
places spontaneous protests drew large crowds. The leadership
of the Knights of Labor
actually opposed the unorganized protests, but at the local level
many Knights were active
participants.
In Chicago, radicals, including anarchists, who opposed any
form of government, coordinated
the 8-hour movement. On May 1 some 80,000 people marched
peacefully through the city
streets, but 2 days later a dispute between workers and police
occurred during a strike at the
McCormick Reaper Works. Police officers were beaten, and two
unarmed strikers were killed.
Peaceful protesters gathered on May 4 in Haymarket Square to
express their outrage, but
when police arrived to break up the crowd a bomb exploded,
killing seven officers. Although
the bomb’s origin is still not known, eight anarchists were
convicted of the crime. Ultimately,
four were executed and one committed suicide (Green, 2006).
John Joergen Kanberg/© Corbis
Labor activists (from top left) August
Spies, Albert Parsons, Louis Lingg,
George Engel, and Adolph Fischer were
accused of being anarchists for support-
ing an 8-hour workday. They were sen-
tenced to death even though there was
no evidence to support their involve-
ment in the Haymarket Incident.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 56 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 2.4 The World of the Workers
The Haymarket Incident sparked a new anxiety
among the middle and upper classes that spread
beyond disapproval of labor organizations to a
general suspicion of immigrants, radical socialists,
Communists, and anarchists. The sheer numbers
of dispossessed among the working class led many
to speculate about a looming worker’s revolution.
Big business reacted with a sustained campaign to
crush the 8-hour movement and to amplify fears
of labor militancy. Employers moved to hire work-
ers from different ethnic and racial backgrounds,
believing that a judicious mixture in the work-
place would discourage collective action. Mills and
factories fired strikers and locked out those who
joined unions.
Industrialists also relied on the power of the gov-
ernment to keep workers quiet. Criminal charges—
including trespassing, intimidation, and inciting a
riot—came into regular use against unionists. Court
injunctions prohibiting picketing and declaring
strikes illegal became commonplace. In the after-
math of Haymarket and the antiunion backlash,
support for the Knights of Labor collapsed, so that
by 1890 only 100,000 members remained. Although
the organization continued its activities well into
the 1890s, it was the skilled trades unions and the
AFL that came to be the loudest voices pressing for
changes in the workplace, leaving unskilled work-
ers all but silenced.
The Homestead Strike
Carnegie Steel’s response to worker demands was to employ a
private police force, the
Pinkerton Detective Agency, to infiltrate labor organizations
and provoke militancy that could
then be brutally crushed. At the massive Homestead Steel
Works, outside Pittsburgh, skilled
members of the Amalgamated Association of Iron and Steel
Workers, the nation’s larg-
est trade union and AFL affiliate, enjoyed wages a third higher
than those at neighboring
mills. Holding on to old traditions, the steelworkers took pride
in their work and believed
that unionization was a fundamental civil right. Carnegie
disagreed. In order to increase the
corporation’s profits, he and his manager, Henry Clay Frick,
sought to break the union.
In June 1892, while Carnegie was conveniently away on
vacation in Scotland, Frick cut off
negotiations with the Amalgamated Association over a new
contract, and on July 2 he locked
out all 3,800 workers, shutting down the mill. He announced
that the mill would reopen with
nonunion labor. Workers mobilized in opposition, taking control
of the town of Homestead
and all outside access to the mill, save for the Monongahela
River. A barge loaded with 300
rapidly as workers on other railroads and related industries
walked off the job. In a week’s
time half a million workers from coast to coast demanded better
pay and working conditions.
Pent-up anger from enduring years of unfair treatment and poor
working conditions led
some strikers to lash out violently against their employers and
work property. Their actions
were fueled by unstable job security, high unemployment, and
loss of control over their lives.
Many were forced to travel and work long hours without extra
compensation. Industrialists
and those of the upper class viewed the strike as a revolution
from below (Bellesiles, 2010).
Although the upper class controlled the economic system on
which the workers depended,
without their labor the income of industrialists would cease
along with the transportation of
goods across the nation.
The railroad operators reacted swiftly and established a pattern
that became common in the
Gilded Age. Instead of negotiating with the workers, employers
responded with force, call-
ing on local police and hiring private “detective” agencies to
bring workers under control.
Workers responded to force with force. The ensuing chaos
resulted in more than 100 deaths
and millions of dollars in property damage stretching across at
least four states. When the
private police forces failed to end the strike, industrialists
turned to the government for aid.
Pennsylvania Railroad superintendent Thomas A. Scott (Andrew
Carnegie’s former boss) and
other railroad executives called on Republican president
Rutherford B. Hayes, whose recent
contested election and inauguration ceremony they had
generously supported.
The president ordered federal troops to various strike sites
across the nation (Bellesiles,
2010). The army quickly scattered the remaining workers, and
the strike ended about 45
days after it began. Industrialists and many middle-class
Americans applauded the use of
force against the strikers. A new pattern of using state power to
crush labor activism had been
established, which helped cement the growing relationship
between industrialists and the
Republican Party. In preparation for future labor strife, states
organized militias, and National
Guard armories were well stocked.
The Haymarket Incident
For at least 2 years workers had made a concerted effort to
secure an 8-hour workday, which
spurred a surge in membership for the Knights of Labor. A
confederation of union organi-
zations called for a national general strike beginning May 1,
1886, to demand a shortened
workday. The 8-hour movement spread to cities and towns
across the nation, and in some
places spontaneous protests drew large crowds. The leadership
of the Knights of Labor
actually opposed the unorganized protests, but at the local level
many Knights were active
participants.
In Chicago, radicals, including anarchists, who opposed any
form of government, coordinated
the 8-hour movement. On May 1 some 80,000 people marched
peacefully through the city
streets, but 2 days later a dispute between workers and police
occurred during a strike at the
McCormick Reaper Works. Police officers were beaten, and two
unarmed strikers were killed.
Peaceful protesters gathered on May 4 in Haymarket Square to
express their outrage, but
when police arrived to break up the crowd a bomb exploded,
killing seven officers. Although
the bomb’s origin is still not known, eight anarchists were
convicted of the crime. Ultimately,
four were executed and one committed suicide (Green, 2006).
John Joergen Kanberg/© Corbis
Labor activists (from top left) August
Spies, Albert Parsons, Louis Lingg,
George Engel, and Adolph Fischer
were accused of being anarchists for
supporting an 8-hour workday. They
were sentenced to death even though
there was no evidence to support their
involvement in the Haymarket Incident.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 57 1/9/15 9:06 AM
Section 2.4 The World of the Workers
Pinkerton detectives floated up the river to the mill site to
dislodge the workers, and on July 6
an infamous battle left three Pinkertons and seven workers
dead. Facing workers determined
to continue their resistance, the remaining Pinkertons retreated.
The standoff ended a few days later when 8,500
Pennsylvania National Guardsmen, ordered in by
the governor at the company’s request, restored
order to the town and retook the mill. The lock-
out turned into a strike when the men refused to
work without union protection. Strikes spread to
other Carnegie mills. The Amalgamated Association
held out for several months, but with cold weather
approaching, the workers finally surrendered on
November 20. More than 100 were indicted on
charges of treason, murder, and aggravated riot.
The few trials held resulted in no convictions, but
the events at Homestead had a devastating impact
on organized labor. Those involved in the strike
were fired, and the Amalgamated Association union
was shattered (Krause, 1992).
It was a blow to all skilled unionists, who were
quickly coming to realize that their once power-
ful organizations were no match for the combined
power of industrial capitalists and state and fed-
eral governments. At the close of the conflict, Frick
sent a telegraph to Carnegie. It read: “Our victory is
now complete and most gratifying. Do not think we
will ever have any serious labor trouble again” (as
cited in Harvey, 2002, p. 172). In fact, it would be
40 years before steelworkers again enjoyed union
protection.
The Pullman Strike
Punctuating nearly 2 decades of labor strife, a disturbance that
began with Pullman Company
employees in mid-1894 once again threatened to stall the
nation’s rail commerce. Located
outside Chicago, the company-owned town of Pullman was
home to many of the employ-
ees who toiled in George Pullman’s railroad car manufacturing
plant. Pullman cars were the
luxury coaches of passenger rail and were often occupied by the
wealthiest travelers. The
porters servicing the cars were exclusively African American
and highly trained to provide
excellent customer service.
The dispute began when Pullman reduced wages and laid off
many workers but did not
reduce the rent on their company-owned housing. Unlike
Carnegie’s steelworkers, many
Everett Collection/SuperStock
The strike at the Homestead Steel
Works was of such significance that
Harper’s Weekly made the retreat of
the Pinkertons the cover story of its
July 16, 1892, issue.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 58 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Summary and Resources
railroad employees were represented by the American Railway
Union (ARU), formed by
labor leader Eugene V. Debs (see Chapter 6) in 1893. Pullman
workers did not enjoy the ben-
efit of union membership because Pullman refused to recognize
the union or enter in nego-
tiations with the ARU, even after Pullman workers went on
strike. Using his power across
the national rail system, Debs called on all railroad workers to
boycott any train pulling a
Pullman car.
The massive boycott spread to almost every rail line west of
Detroit and stopped trains in 27
states. More than a quarter million employees were affected.
The General Managers Asso-
ciation of railroad owners banded together in opposition and
brought in private police to
stop the boycott. The violence that ensued over the 2-month
period resulted in more than
30 deaths and as much as $80 million in property damage.
Siding with the railroad own-
ers, President Grover Cleveland sent federal troops to stop the
strikers and boycotters from
obstructing train commerce. The strike soon collapsed, and
Debs was charged and convicted
of inciting the incident and violating a court order. The ARU,
one of the few unions open to
workers regardless of skill level, was dissolved. As the new
century approached, few workers
in the railroad or steel industries enjoyed union protection.
Summary and Resources
Chapter Summary
• The Gilded Age, lasting from 1877 until 1900, was a time of
phenomenal economic,
social, and cultural change in the United States. During those
years, the American
economy grew at an astonishing pace as big businesses such as
the railroads, steel
mills, factories, and oil refineries came to dominate.
• The workforce was changed forever through the influx of
millions of immigrants.
Often displaced by the forces of industrializing society in their
homelands, they
came to the United States in droves to fill the labor needs of the
new economy and
settled in the growing cities.
• Corporations consolidated through the creation of monopolies
and trusts in several
segments of the economy. A few industrialists such as Andrew
Carnegie and John
D. Rockefeller reached unprecedented levels of wealth, but
many more Americans
struggled to survive.
• As industrialists flaunted their newfound wealth by building
opulent mansions and
hosting exclusive parties, workers organized unions and fought
to make industrial
capitalism more responsive to their needs. Their strikes
produced little change and
were often brutally ended through a combination of force and
legal injunction.
• Skilled workers found their jobs redefined or replaced by new
technologies and
soon came to find themselves embroiled in a society
increasingly divided along
class lines.
• An era with a glittering facade, in reality the Gilded Age
represents a transitional
period in which the nation struggled to adapt to the size and
organization of big
business, ever-growing social and economic inequalities, and a
diverse population.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 59 12/18/14 3:01 PM
1877:
The Great Railroad Strike paralyzes
national commerce.
1882:
The Chinese
Exclusion Act
severely
restricts the
entrance of
Chinese
immigrants.
May 4, 1886:
The Haymarket
Incident ends in a
bombing and the
death of seven
policemen
in Chicago.
1886:
The American Federation of Labor is created
to protect the interests of skilled workers.
1890:
Jacob Riis publishes
How the Other Half
Lives exposing
squalid living
conditions
among New
York’s working
class.
1891:
The Immigration Act shifts responsibility
for processing immigrants from the
states to the federal government.
1892:
The Ellis Island
immigration
station opens
to process
immigrants
arriving in
New York.
1892:
The Homestead
Strike (lockout)
ends the possibility
of unionization in
the steel industry.
1894:
Pullman Strike temporarily stops rail
commerce, but results in the end of the
American Railway Union.
1902:
Ida M. Tarbell begins
her exposé of
Standard Oil
that contributes
to the company’s
disbanding.
1
8
7
5
1
9
0
5
1889:
Andrew Carnegie
publishes The
Gospel of Wealth
outlining the social
responsibilities
of the wealthy.
John Joergen Kanberg/
© Corbis
Photos.com/Thinkstock
Everett Collection/
SuperStock
© Corbis
The Art Archive at Art
Resource, NY
Everett Collection/SuperStock
© Anonymous/AP/Corbis
Summary and Resources
Chapter 2 Timeline
1877:
The Great Railroad Strike paralyzes
national commerce.
1882:
The Chinese
Exclusion Act
severely
restricts the
entrance of
Chinese
immigrants.
May 4, 1886:
The Haymarket
Incident ends in a
bombing and the
death of seven
policemen
in Chicago.
1886:
The American Federation of Labor is created
to protect the interests of skilled workers.
1890:
Jacob Riis publishes
How the Other Half
Lives exposing
squalid living
conditions
among New
York’s working
class.
1891:
The Immigration Act shifts responsibility
for processing immigrants from the
states to the federal government.
1892:
The Ellis Island
immigration
station opens
to process
immigrants
arriving in
New York.
1892:
The Homestead
Strike (lockout)
ends the possibility
of unionization in
the steel industry.
1894:
Pullman Strike temporarily stops rail
commerce, but results in the end of the
American Railway Union.
1902:
Ida M. Tarbell begins
her exposé of
Standard Oil
that contributes
to the company’s
disbanding.
1
8
7
5
1
9
0
5
1889:
Andrew Carnegie
publishes The
Gospel of Wealth
outlining the social
responsibilities
of the wealthy.
John Joergen Kanberg/
© Corbis
Photos.com/Thinkstock
Everett Collection/
SuperStock
© Corbis
The Art Archive at Art
Resource, NY
Everett Collection/SuperStock
© Anonymous/AP/Corbis
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 60 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Summary and Resources
Post-Test
1. Which technological advance revolutionized steel
production?
a. vertical integration
b. the Bessemer process
c. the railroad
d. the telegraph
2. Which of the following sequences represents the system of
business consolidation
known as vertical integration?
a. raw material production—transportation—processing—
transportation—sales to
consumer
b. steel mill—steel mill—steel mill
c. processing—raw material production—transportation
d. buying out one’s competitors to create a monopoly.
3. Choose the workers’ organization that welcomed the most
workers, including
women and African Americans.
a. National Labor Union
b. American Federation of Labor
c. Amalgamated Association of Iron and Steel Workers
d. Knights of Labor
4. After Congress passed the Sherman Antitrust Act in 1890,
John D. Rockefeller
responded by:
a. dissolving Standard Oil and devoting his time to
philanthropy.
b. creating a new corporate structure, the trust, to manage his
monopoly in the
refining industry.
c. changing his business practices to use a holding company that
brought all the
competing companies together.
d. campaigning against the Republican nominee for president.
5. In the Gilded Age, businesses formed trusts, pools, and
holding companies with an
aim to:
a. protect their corporations from union organization.
b. share business practices and secrets.
c. increase profits by eliminating competition.
d. bring their business practices in line with government
regulation.
6. All of the following are true about the experiences of women
and children in the
Gilded Age EXCEPT:
a. Women and children received equal pay for equal work in the
Gilded Age.
b. The labor of women and children was often critical to family
survival.
c. No federal regulations protected women and children in the
workforce until
1906.
d. Women commonly took in the laundry of others or boarded
male workers in their
homes for extra money.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 61 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Summary and Resources
7. What was the main lasting impact of the Homestead Strike of
1892?
a. The United Steelworkers of America was formed to protect
the interests of skilled
laborers in the mills.
b. It was a blow to worker organization in the steel industry for
the following
4 decades.
c. The union was weakened but managed to form again by 1905.
d. It was a major victory for the Amalgamated Association of
Iron and Steel Work-
ers, whose ranks grew larger.
8. Which ethnic immigrants were most likely to be birds of
passage, coming to America
just to earn enough money to purchase land or make a start at
business in their
homeland?
a. Slovaks and Russians
b. Poles and Hungarians
c. Czechs and Russians
d. Greeks and Italians
9. The Asian immigrants who entered the United States through
the processing center
at Angel Island were most likely to:
a. find that they were welcomed as workers and new residents of
the United States.
b. be amazed at the opulence of the processing center’s Great
Hall and enjoy a fine
meal there before passing through quickly.
c. be detained for weeks or longer before being returned to their
homeland.
d. pass through the processing center in just a few hours.
10. Which group of Americans enjoyed the most leisure time
during the Gilded Age?
a. the working classes
b. immigrants
c. African Americans
d. the middle and professional classes
Answers: 1 (b), 2 (a), 3 (d), 4 (c), 5 (c), 6 (a), 7 (b), 8 (d), 9 (c),
10 (d)
Critical Thinking Questions
1. What role did railroads play in transforming both the
American economy and soci-
ety after the Civil War?
2. Consider how changing work conditions fostered the growth
of trade unions. What
factors contributed to the growth of unions?
3. Consider the actions of businessmen such as Carnegie,
Rockefeller, and Gould. In
your opinion, were they robber barons or titans of industry?
4. In what ways did immigrants contribute to the Gilded Age in
America? Would the
rise of big business have been possible without them?
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 62 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Summary and Resources
Additional Resources
Pinkerton Detective Agency
http://memory.loc.gov/ammem/today/aug25.html
A brief biography and history of Allan Pinkerton and his
detective agency.
Carnegie, A. (1889). Wealth. North American Review, 148,
653–665.
http://digital.library.cornell.edu/cgi/t/text/pageviewer-
idx?c=nora;cc=nora;rgn=full%20
text;idno=nora0148-6;didno=nora0148-
6;view=image;seq=0661;node=nora0148-6%3A1
Carnegie’s essay describes the responsibilities of wealthy
Americans to give back to the
community.
Sherman Antitrust Act
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f lash=true&doc=51
Still the basis for evaluating corporate structures, the Sherman
Act was the first legislation
aimed at placing restrictions on unrestrained growth of
corporations.
Chinese Exclusion Act
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f lash=true&doc=47
First passed in 1882 and then renewed a decade later, this
immigration policy effectively
curtailed large waves of immigration from China until 1943.
The Dramas of the Haymarket, Chicago Historical Society
http://www.chicagohistory.org/dramas/
This site provides reenactments and recreations of the events
surrounding the Haymarket
Incident.
Answers and Rejoinders to Chapter Pre-Test
1. True. He was among America’s wealthiest men at the time.
The vehicle for his
wealth was Standard Oil, a company that refined and distributed
almost 90% of the
oil produced in the United States. One of the ways that he
amassed his great fortune
was through a technique called a monopoly.
2. False. The growth of big business in the Gilded Age brought
a fundamental change
in the nature of work itself. Before the Civil War the United
States was a nation of
artisans with craft skills who relied on themselves to define the
structure of the day
and environment in which they worked. After the Civil War
these artisans began to
fade away as large organizations found that mechanization
increased profitability
and decreased the reliance on skilled labor.
3. False. After 1880 a second wave of new immigrants came
from eastern and south-
ern Europe and included Italians, Poles, Russians, and
Hungarians. Other emigrants
originated from Austria-Hungary, Syria, Turkey, and Greece.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 63 12/18/14 3:01 PM
http://memory.loc.gov/ammem/today/aug25.html
http://digital.library.cornell.edu/cgi/t/text/pageviewer-
idx?c=nora;cc=nora;rgn=full%20text;idno=nora0148-
6;didno=nora0148-6;view=image;seq=0661;node=nora0148-
6%3A1
http://digital.library.cornell.edu/cgi/t/text/pageviewer-
idx?c=nora;cc=nora;rgn=full%20text;idno=nora0148-
6;didno=nora0148-6;view=image;seq=0661;node=nora0148-
6%3A1
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=51
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=47
http://www.chicagohistory.org/dramas/
Summary and Resources
4. False. Founded in 1886, the American Federation of Labor
was a consortium of craft
unions limited to skilled workers. Unlike some industrial
unions, the AFL was pri-
marily concerned with wages and working conditions. It had no
political agenda.
5. True. The Chinese were the target of anti-immigrant
campaigns, especially in the
West, where they were viewed as competition for native-born
American labor.
Congress responded by passing exclusionary legislation that
greatly restricted the
number of Chinese entering the United States.
Rejoinders to Post-Test
1. Invented in England by Henry Bessemer, the Bessemer
process removed the impu-
rities in iron ore and created larger quantities of purified steel
than was possible
under the old puddling system.
2. Vertical integration involves gaining control of all aspects of
production in an indus-
try, beginning with the raw materials, then transporting those
materials, processing
or manufacturing the product, and marketing and sales of the
finished product.
3. The Knights of Labor formed in 1869 and opened its
membership to almost all
workers, except for liquor dealers and professionals such as
bankers and lawyers.
It sought to improve working conditions but also to give
workers more control over
the economy.
4. Rockefeller avoided the trust act violation through the
creation of a single corporate
umbrella known as a holding company. The holding company
allowed one large
company to own many smaller companies in the same industry.
This allowed Stan-
dard Oil to control competition without breaking the law.
5. Big businesses sought to eliminate competition and increase
their profits. Pools,
holding companies, and trusts were methods used to dominate a
particular industry.
6. Women and children received low pay and little protection in
the Gilded Age. Their
labor was often critical to the family economy, and many
employers exploited that
need by forcing them to work in unsafe and undesirable
conditions.
7. The combined force of a private police force hired by the
industrialists and the
power of the federal government aided Carnegie Steel. By
providing military force
against the workers and court decisions that favored
industrialists over workers,
the government sided with big business in labor disputes more
often than not. The
steelworker union was broken after Homestead and did not
return as a major force
for 40 years.
8. Greek and Italian immigrants had the largest rate of return
migration, whereas Rus-
sian Jews, who came to escape religious persecution in Europe,
were the most likely
to persist in the United States.
9. Unlike European immigrants passing quickly through Ellis
Island in the East, Asian
immigrants arriving on the West Coast were greeted with
suspicion. Between 11%
and 30% were denied entry into the United States.
10. The middle and professional classes enjoyed the most
leisure time, though the work-
ing classes increasingly enjoyed more as the era proceeded.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 64 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Summary and Resources
Amalgamated Association of Iron and
Steel Workers Formed in 1876, the associ-
ation was a craft union representing skilled
iron and steelworkers.
American Federation of Labor (AFL) A
federation of craft unions formed in 1886
to protect the declining rights of skilled
workers.
anarchists Individuals who reject and repu-
diate the law and government. Anarchists
were accused of perpetrating the Haymarket
Incident, but no proof supported the claim.
Angel Island An immigration processing
station opened in San Francisco Bay in 1910
to inspect and process Asian immigrants.
Unlike Ellis Island, a great many of those
processed there were detained or returned
to their homeland.
Bessemer process An inexpensive indus-
trial method for mass-producing steel, cre-
ated by Henry Bessemer and first brought to
the United States by Andrew Carnegie.
birds of passage Immigrants who came to
the United States without the intention of
remaining permanently. Most were inter-
ested in simply earning enough money to
return to their home country, where they
might then purchase land or a stake in
business.
chain migration A pattern in which mem-
bers of the same family or community immi-
grate to a particular neighborhood or city.
collective bargaining A process of nego-
tiations between an employer and group of
employees to establish pay rates and work-
ing conditions.
conspicuous consumption The lavish
display of luxury and spending of money by
the wealthy, especially designed to display
economic power and social superiority.
craft unions Labor organizations restricted
to the skilled workers in a particular trade,
such as carpenters or pipe fitters.
dumbbell tenement A multistory hous-
ing unit shaped like a dumbbell and con-
structed on narrow city lots to house the
growing urban working class. The buildings
were characterized by two narrow airshafts
on each side, which provided very little
ventilation.
Ellis Island An immigration processing
station opened in New York Harbor in 1892
to inspect and process immigrants arriving
from Europe.
Gilded Age The period from 1877 to 1900,
characterized by industrial expansion and
economic growth but also enormous pov-
erty. Gilding refers to a thin veneer of gold
over wood.
Haymarket Incident Sometimes called
a riot or bombing, the event occurred in
Chicago’s Haymarket Square in May 1886.
During a peaceful worker protest, a bomb
exploded and killed seven policemen and
several workers. It led to mistrust of unions
and the decline of the Knights of Labor.
holding company A corporation that
owns stock in other companies. The holding
company rarely produces goods but exists
simply to hold shares in another company or
companies.
Key Terms
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 65 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Summary and Resources
horizontal integration A method of busi-
ness consolidation that merges a series of
companies at the same stage of production
in the same industry, such as oil refineries.
Immigration Act of 1891 An act that
provided for the inspection of immigrants
arriving in the United States. Those who
were sick, mentally ill, or likely to be a drain
on community resources were excluded
from entry.
industrial union A labor organization that
joins all the workers in an industry regard-
less of skill in order to give workers more
leverage in bargaining and during strikes.
Knights of Labor A labor union founded
in 1869 and claiming 700,000 members
by 1886. It welcomed almost all workers
regardless of race or gender and sought to
make capitalism more responsive to work-
ers’ needs.
leisure time Time spent away from work
and domestic duties. In the Gilded Age cit-
ies developed amusements such as sports
games, zoos, and the circus that attracted
both the middle and working classes.
monopoly A situation in which one com-
pany or individual is in possession or con-
trol of the supply or trade in an industry or
economic sector.
muckraking A style of investigative jour-
nalism designed to uncover and publicize
scandalous events and misconduct.
National Labor Union (NLU) The first
national labor organization, founded in
1866. It sought legislative reform to improve
working conditions and fought for an 8-hour
workday.
pull factors Characteristics attracting
immigrants to the United States, such as
industrial jobs, religious tolerance, and eth-
nic neighborhoods.
push factors Characteristics that pushed
emigrants to leave their homeland, such as
lack of jobs, religious persecution, overpopu-
lation, and war.
robber barons A derogatory term for
wealthy industrialists in the late 19th cen-
tury, referring to their perceived unscrupu-
lous business practices and unfair treatment
of labor.
Sherman Antitrust Act An act of Congress
passed in 1890 to prohibit anticompetitive
business practices, especially trusts.
Tenement House Act A New York law
passed in 1901 that required tenement
buildings to have outward facing windows,
ventilation, and indoor toilets.
transnationalism An emphasis on the
interconnectivity between, people, economy,
and nations that blurs the hard-and-fast
lines between nations.
trust A combination in which a board holds
stock “in trust” for another individual or par-
ent company. The goal is to reduce competi-
tion through the combination of firms or
business through legal agreement.
vertical integration A method of business
consolidation that combines all elements of
an industry, from raw material to processing,
transportation, and sales.
bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 66 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Information Systems Assignment
Choose a particular field that interests you, such as retail
management, and research how Expert Systems are currently
being used in this field. Find information about at least one
actual expert system that is available for use in this field. Share
your findings in a 2-page report.
Instructions:
· Answers must be professional.
· Submit your responses in a word document.
· Include references of material used.
· Plagiarism will be checked.
· APA format required.
· Limit your response to 2-pages.
· Turnitin report required
3 Political Realignment in the Gilded Age
Mary Evans Picture Library/Everett Collection
Gilded Age politics led to a political realignment
between the Democrats and Republicans as multiple
interest groups struggled to have their voices heard.
The banner visible above the standing man shows
presidential candidate Grover Cleveland, the first
Democrat to occupy the office since before the Civil War.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 67 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Pre-Test
1. Like the industrialists in the Gilded Age, the presidents of
this era also wielded a great
deal of power. T/F
2. The Pendleton Civil Service Reform Act of 1883 was notable
for creating the first
permanent federal agency. T/F
3. Whereas populist refers to anyone fighting against social and
economic inequalities, the
term Populists refers to a distinct political party, known as the
People’s Party, in the late
19th century. T/F
4. Coxey’s Army was an armed and militant group angry about
the economic downturn in
the United States during the Panic of 1893. T/F
5. The Panic of 1893 turned into a nationwide depression that
lasted 4 years and resulted
in widespread unemployment. T/F
Answers can be found at the end of the chapter.
Learning Objectives
By the end of this chapter, you should be able to:
• Explain the major issues of political debate in the Gilded Age.
• Consider the role of voluntarism and third-party politics in
reshaping national politics.
• Discuss the ways in which women’s participation in public life
changed in the late
19th century.
• Discuss the political, social, and economic oppression of
southern African Americans
and the Supreme Court’s response to their condition.
• Explain the organization and activism of rural Americans and
the formation of
Farmers’ Alliances and the Grange, and discuss how their
concerns fed into the populist
movement.
American Lives: Homer Plessy
On June 7, 1892, Homer Plessy bought a first-class rail ticket to
travel from New Orleans to Cov-
ington, Louisiana. The journey should have taken several hours,
but Plessy made it only one stop
before the train’s conductor approached and asked if he was in
the correct car. The conductor
suspected Plessy to be African American, and Louisiana law
required people of color to ride in a
separate car, regardless of the ticket they held. Arrested by a
police detective at the next stop, he
was charged with boarding a railcar designated for White
passengers only. His act challenged
Louisiana’s 1890 Separate Car Act, which stated in part that all
railway companies carrying
passengers must “provide equal but separate accommodations
for the white and colored races,”
(as cited in Davis, 2012). Plessy went peacefully, for his
intention had not been to travel to Cov-
ington but to challenge the constitutionality of laws in
Louisiana and throughout the South that
segregated African Americans in public accommodations and
transportation.
Homer Plessy was born in 1862, in the midst of the Civil War;
he grew up during the Recon-
struction era, when African Americans across the South
possessed civil rights thanks to the
federal government’s enforcement of the 14th and 15th
Amendments. Descended from a line
Library of Congress, Brady-Handy
Photograph Collection
Homer Plessy challenged a Louisiana
law that required Whites and African
Americans to ride in separate rail cars.
His legal challenge was lost in 1896
when the Supreme Court ruled that
separate but equal facilities for the races
were permissible.
American Lives: Homer Plessy
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 68 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Pre-Test
1. Like the industrialists in the Gilded Age, the presidents of
this era also wielded a great
deal of power. T/F
2. The Pendleton Civil Service Reform Act of 1883 was notable
for creating the first
permanent federal agency. T/F
3. Whereas populist refers to anyone fighting against social and
economic inequalities, the
term Populists refers to a distinct political party, known as the
People’s Party, in the late
19th century. T/F
4. Coxey’s Army was an armed and militant group angry about
the economic downturn in
the United States during the Panic of 1893. T/F
5. The Panic of 1893 turned into a nationwide depression that
lasted 4 years and resulted
in widespread unemployment. T/F
Answers can be found at the end of the chapter.
Learning Objectives
By the end of this chapter, you should be able to:
• Explain the major issues of political debate in the Gilded Age.
• Consider the role of voluntarism and third-party politics in
reshaping national politics.
• Discuss the ways in which women’s participation in public life
changed in the late
19th century.
• Discuss the political, social, and economic oppression of
southern African Americans
and the Supreme Court’s response to their condition.
• Explain the organization and activism of rural Americans and
the formation of
Farmers’ Alliances and the Grange, and discuss how their
concerns fed into the populist
movement.
American Lives: Homer Plessy
On June 7, 1892, Homer Plessy bought a first-class rail ticket to
travel from New Orleans to Cov-
ington, Louisiana. The journey should have taken several hours,
but Plessy made it only one stop
before the train’s conductor approached and asked if he was in
the correct car. The conductor
suspected Plessy to be African American, and Louisiana law
required people of color to ride in a
separate car, regardless of the ticket they held. Arrested by a
police detective at the next stop, he
was charged with boarding a railcar designated for White
passengers only. His act challenged
Louisiana’s 1890 Separate Car Act, which stated in part that all
railway companies carrying
passengers must “provide equal but separate accommodations
for the white and colored races,”
(as cited in Davis, 2012). Plessy went peacefully, for his
intention had not been to travel to Cov-
ington but to challenge the constitutionality of laws in
Louisiana and throughout the South that
segregated African Americans in public accommodations and
transportation.
Homer Plessy was born in 1862, in the midst of the Civil War;
he grew up during the Recon-
struction era, when African Americans across the South
possessed civil rights thanks to the
federal government’s enforcement of the 14th and 15th
Amendments. Descended from a line
Library of Congress, Brady-Handy
Photograph Collection
Homer Plessy challenged a Louisiana
law that required Whites and African
Americans to ride in separate rail cars.
His legal challenge was lost in 1896
when the Supreme Court ruled that
separate but equal facilities for the races
were permissible.
of French men and Creole women (the term came
to designate those of mixed blood), Plessy had light
skin and may have been only one-eighth Black.
Even before the war, none of the Plessys had been
enslaved for at least two generations; his grandfa-
ther and father were skilled carpenters, and Homer
became a shoemaker (Davis, 2012). The Plessys and
other Creole people of color, as they preferred to be
called, enjoyed an elevated social status within the
complicated sphere of New Orleans’s society.
As Plessy came of age, Reconstruction ended and his
world began to shift. Redemption, the return of con-
servatives to political office, brought Democrats into
power in Louisiana and across the South, and the civil
rights gains of the postwar era gradually eroded. Over
a period of 2 decades, southern states and localities
enacted legislation restricting the rights and control-
ling the political participation of African Americans.
This evolving system of racial segregation, called Jim
Crow, took its name from a blackface performer in
pre–Civil War minstrel shows, but it was truly an
invention of the advancing modern age. States and
localities used the legal system rather than social
custom to systematically place African Americans in
a subordinate position in society.
A member of a New Orleans citizens committee deter-
mined to challenge Jim Crow, Plessy had volunteered
to challenge the Separate Car Act. He and other activ-
ists planned to use the justice system to fight back
against the impending nadir in race relations. He was ultimately
convicted, and his appeals
reached the U.S. Supreme Court in 1896. The court’s decision
in the case of Plessy v. Ferguson
guided the direction of race relations in the nation for more than
half a century (Hall & Patrick,
2006). Declaring that segregation in public accommodations
was legal so long as “equal” facili-
ties were provided, the decision spurred a host of new state and
local laws separating the races
in transportation, hotels, theaters and restaurants, and public
education.
Following his walk-on role in one of the most significant court
rulings in the nation’s history,
Homer Plessy faded from the public eye. He eventually sold
policies for the People’s Life Insur-
ance Company, fathered several children, and then died without
much notice in March 1925
(Davis, 2012).
For further thought:
1. How would you characterize Homer Plessy’s role in the
evolution of the Jim Crow
system?
2. How did Jim Crow segregation differ from pre–Civil War
race relations in the South?
American Lives: Homer Plessy
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 69 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics
3.1 Gilded Age Politics
The rollback of civil rights gains in the late 19th century was
part of a series of political
realignments occurring as various groups in society struggled
for position in the age of
industrialization. African Americans fought to stave off further
Jim Crow laws. Industrial
workers and farmers made a concerted effort to use politics to
challenge the advancing
capitalist system. Southern advocates tried in vain to catch up
with the industrializing
North. Democrats moved to consolidate political control of the
South and reclaim a foot-
ing for their party on the national stage. Republicans redefined
their alliances, more often
than not siding with business and ignoring the plights of
African Americans and workers.
Women accelerated their demands for a place at the political
table and especially for suf-
frage rights.
Political realignments in the late 19th century caught the
attention of American novelist
Mark Twain, famous for literary characters such as Huckleberry
Finn and Tom Sawyer.
With his friend and fellow novelist Charles Dudley Warner,
Twain authored a book called
The Gilded Age: A Tale of Today, which satirized the greed and
political corruption of the
late 19th century. The novel follows the lives of a Tennessee
family that seeks to gain a
fortune through the sale of land. They fail, however, and a
major theme of the novel is the
American lust for getting rich quick, in this case through
speculation in land sales. Twain
and Warner bemoaned the fact that American greed permeated
social and political life
(Twain & Warner, 1904). The novel quickly became the symbol
for the graft, corruption,
and materialism of industrializing America, so much so that the
era has forever after been
called the Gilded Age.
National Politics
The Gilded Age failed to produce a president with a dominating
character, noble charisma,
or even a strong individual political agenda. Following the weak
presidencies of Johnson and
Grant, Congress emerged as the strongest of the three
government branches. Rutherford B.
Hayes (1877–1881), James A. Garfield (1881), Chester A.
Arthur (1881–1885), Grover Cleve-
land (1885–1889), Benjamin Harrison (1889–1893), Cleveland
again (1893–1897), and
finally William McKinley (1897–1901) each shared power with
Congress and even state leg-
islatures to an extent unheard of before the Civil War.
Presidential and congressional elections tended to be close
races—1% of the popular vote
divided the candidates in three presidential elections of the era
(see Table 3.1), and no
party controlled a majority large enough to pass substantive
legislation (Summers, 2004).
Although such close races suggest a hotly divided electorate, in
reality Democrats and
Republicans were hardly distinguishable or unique on policy
matters. This political sys-
tem often failed to address the needs of many Americans and
the changes of a modernizing
society. Throughout the period various segments of society
searched for alternatives to the
mainstream parties.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 70 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics
Table 3.1: U.S. Presidential elections, 1876–1900
Year Candidate
Popular
vote
Electoral
vote
Voter
participation
1876 Rutherford B. Hayes (R) 48% 185 81.8%
Samuel J. Tilden (D) 51% 184
1880 James A. Garfield (R) 48.5% 214 79.4%
Winfield S. Hancock (D) 48.1% 155
1884 Grover Cleveland (D) 48.5% 219 77.5%
James G. Blaine (R) 48.2% 182
1888 Benjamin Harrison (R) 47.9% 233 79.3%
Grover Cleveland (D) 48.6% 168
1892 Grover Cleveland (D) 46.1% 277 74.7%
Benjamin Harrison (R) 43.0% 145
James B. Weaver (People’s) 8.5% 22
1896 William McKinley (R) 51.1% 271 79.3%
William Jennings Bryan (D) (People’s) 47.7% 176
1900 William McKinley (R) 51.7% 292 73.2%
William Jennings Bryan (D) (People’s) 45.5% 155
Republicans defined their party in opposition to the Democrats.
Claiming a role as the party
of moral ideas, they believed that government power could be
used to make people behave
better and adopt standards of Protestant virtue. A party of
ordered progress, it became natu-
ral for them to align with industrialists against disruptive
workers, and with antialcohol, or
temperance, activists against immigrant saloon keepers. They
cheered on the industrializa-
tion of America, supporting development through protective
tariffs, supportive monetary
policies, and grants of land to railroad developers.
Republicans also sometimes “waved the bloody shirt” to argue
that they had always been
the party of Union, blaming Democrats for the massive loss of
American life in the Civil War.
Republicans began as a northern-based regional party, and
although they heavily courted
the African American vote in the South (until the Jim Crow
system all but completely dis-
enfranchised southern African American voters), their strength
remained in the Northeast,
Midwest, and Far West.
Democrats styled themselves as the party of reunion, claiming
that the divisions of the Civil
War were in the past, but they tended to support a vision of the
nation that excluded Afri-
can Americans. Although they embraced liberty rather than
financial progress, it was a lib-
erty that extended almost exclusively to White men, which they
believed was in line with the
vision of the founders (Summers, 2004).
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 71 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics
In urban areas, Democrats supported the rights of immigrants
and Catholics, because their
opponents did not. Democrats saw a chance to increase their
political power with the grow-
ing voting block of ethnic Americans. They defended
immigrants and their cultural traditions
(some of which embraced alcohol consumption) against the
abuses of industrial employers
and the Republican Protestant temperance reformers. In the
South, where the Democratic
Party controlled every state government after 1877, they
supported the rise of Jim Crow laws,
such as the one Homer Plessy and his fellow activists
challenged in 1892.
Until the 1890s both Democrats and Republicans operated
primarily as state or regional enti-
ties, responding to the needs of their individual constituents.
Representatives from farming
districts might favor railroad regulation; those from cities with
heavy immigrant populations
would likely oppose bills prohibiting or limiting alcohol sales
and consumption. Reacting to
local needs, Republicans and Democrats regularly espoused
similar positions on important
or controversial issues. Most politicians of both parties
embraced laissez-faire economics,
believing that the government should take a hands-off approach
in most economic matters.
Serving industrial leaders well, this philosophy argued that
government intervention in the
economy would inhibit all important progress.
Despite this local focus, there were issues of national
importance that divided Democrats and
Republicans in the Gilded Age. Among the most significant
were the tariff and the currency.
The Tariff
Republicans supported a tax on imports, called a tariff, to
protect businesses and farmers
from foreign competition. Tariffs raised the prices of imported
goods, thus preventing them
from underselling domestically produced goods. During the
Civil War, when Republicans
dominated Congress, they enacted a high tariff to protect the
Union interests and fund the
war. Southerners and westerners generally objected to the tariff
after the war. Both regions
relied more heavily than the North on imports because
manufacturing concentrated in the
Northeast, and the tax raised the prices they paid. Other nations
also began to retaliate by
taxing American farm exports and purchasing smaller quantities
of wheat and corn, hurting
farmers.
Democrats, who were strongest in the South and West, likewise
generally objected to the
Republicans’ tariff policy. However, support for tariffs became
a complicated matter, and leg-
islators often accommodated local interests. Depending on the
industry, Democrats could
come out in favor of specific tariffs. Additionally, since the
elimination of the income tax in
1872, tariffs, along with excise taxes on commodities like liquor
and tobacco, provided vital
revenue for the federal government.
Currency
The nation’s currency was another complicated issue occupying
the political parties in the
Gilded Age. During the Civil War the U.S. government printed
more than $450 million green-
backs, paper money backed only by the faith of the government.
This was controversial
because paper currency was traditionally supported with
deposits of specie—gold or silver—
that would guarantee its value.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 72 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics
After the war debate arose over the removal of the greenbacks
from circulation. Resump-
tionists, largely Republicans concerned about reducing federal
spending and the national
debt, wanted to return the nation to the gold standard, which
would reduce the amount of
paper currency in circulation until those traded had the backing
of specie in the vaults. This
conservative move would severely restrict the amount of money
in circulation, making it dif-
ficult to obtain credit and causing prices to fall. Businessmen
and industrialists in stable seg-
ments of the economy supported a return to the gold standard so
that business transactions
would occur at the highest currency. Other industrialists,
especially those small farmers and
workers who owed large debts, opposed returning to the
standard, fearing it would worsen
the economy.
Greenbackers went further, advocating printing
even more paper currency without the backing of
gold. They argued that leaving greenbacks in circu-
lation would make more funds available for invest-
ment and place control of currency in the hands of
the federal government, not independent bankers.
On this issue, as with the tariff, Republicans and
Democrats divided depending on their local constit-
uencies. Moderates in both parties supported some
currency inflation, but not necessarily unlimited
greenbacks. Many came to suggest a compromise
of adding less valuable silver as well as gold to the
specie standard to introduce a little more flexibility
in the currency market.
Controversy stirred after Congress passed the
Coinage Act of 1873, barring the use of silver to
back the nation’s currency. Western mining inter-
ests, including those mining hundreds of pounds of
silver at Nevada’s Comstock Lode and other sites,
were outraged and called the bill the “Crime of ‘73.”
Defenders of gold, however, feared that a flood of
silver would devalue the nation’s currency and lead
to wild speculation and lost profits for banks and
northern industrialists. The Greenback-Labor Party,
later called the Greenback Party, formed briefly to
fight the resumption of the gold standard, but in
1879, $300 million in greenbacks were converted
to gold (Ritter, 1997). Support for silver remained
strong, however, especially as the economy fluctuated, and it
would return as a major issue in
the presidential election of 1896.
Reform and Realignment
Politics in the Gilded Age took two forms. The traditional party
system of Republicans and
Democrats, in which male voters dominated and political
operatives and officeholders doled
out patronage positions, continued with only minor changes
from the prewar era. The period
MPI/Stringer/Archive Photos/Getty Images
Greenbacker political propaganda
during the 1870s accused Republicans
and Democrats of using racial politics
to divert attention from issues of the
economy, specifically the use of gold
and silver to back American currency.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 73 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics
also saw the rise of a new form of political voluntarism and
activism in which women began
to demand voting rights and workers and farmers organized to
put their cause above custom-
ary party alliances.
The Spoils System and Machine Politics
It is not surprising that Gilded Age politics came under
criticism and scorn for its corruption.
Elected officials from the local level to the president enjoyed
the advantage of the spoils sys-
tem, which allowed them to dole out patronage in the form of
jobs and minor political offices.
In fact, the president’s time was heavily occupied with the
demands of making thousands
of political appointments. For instance, the president appointed
Native American agents to
oversee western tribes and even local postmasters, many of
whom were inept or corrupt.
Executive correspondence was flooded with letters requesting
patronage, and sorting it all
out diverted time from effective governance.
Whether at the local or federal level, the beneficiaries of
patronage were loyal to those elected
officials who put them in their jobs, perpetuating a culture of
political corruption. With their
livelihoods directly linked to party affiliation and personal
alliances, government employees
had a strong incentive to vote in favor of one party and to
encourage others to do the same. It
was even common for candidates to pay voters for their support
in close elections. Newspa-
pers were also highly partisan and presented a slanted view of
events. In some cities and
states, well-organized political machines controlled almost all
aspects of government oper-
ations by controlling the patronage and voting systems.
Most famously, New York’s Tammany Hall machine
mobilized and controlled Democratic voters, many
of whom were immigrants and recently naturalized
citizens. The Society of St. Tammany began in New
York in 1788 as an organization of craftsmen, and
its primary function was to assist many of the immi-
grants who came to America to find a better life.
Tammany Hall, as it was known, helped them to gain
citizenship, and the immigrants returned the favor
by offering their lifelong support at the ballot box.
Over time Tammany Hall gained extraordinary
political power for the Democrats, especially in the
mid-19th century under the leadership of William
“Boss” Tweed. The political machine courted the
votes and support of the city’s workers and immi-
grants, offering in return assistance to immigrant
families, minor jobs, and low-level political appoint-
ments. But with power came corruption, as was
shown in the contract to build the Tweed Court-
house. Construction began in 1858 and was still
not complete in 1870. In 1873 the New York courts
tried and convicted Tweed for grand larceny due to
outrageous overspending associated with the proj-
ect (Dunbar & Jackson, 2005).
The Art Archive/SuperStock
William “Boss” Tweed, shown here in a
photo taken by Mathew Brady, built his
power in Tammany Hall by ensuring
his friends were placed in important
political positions.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 74 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics
Civil Service Reform
To address the corruption inherent in machine politics,
reformers on both sides of the party
system began to call for an end to the spoils system and the
implementation of a testing system
for public employees. In an era of industrialization and
technology, many aspects of society
began to professionalize, including fields such as architecture
and engineering, and reform-
ers sought similar professionalization in the public sector.
Reform of the civil service slowly
gained popularity with both Democrats and Republicans.
However, removing the power of
patronage appointments would also reduce the power of the
executive branch, so this impor-
tant realignment faced stiff resistance from some quarters.
The assassination of a president finally turned the tide of
support for civil service reform,
exposing in the most horrific way the potential abuses of the
spoils system and the climate
of ineptitude it fostered. In 1881, less than a year into his
presidency, James A. Garfield was
shot and fatally wounded by Charles Guiteau, a disappointed
office seeker. The new president,
Chester A. Arthur, himself a longtime recipient and supporter of
patronage, was faced with a
scandal in the postal service and the public trials of several
high-level officials, which led him
to abandon the spoils system and support reform.
At Arthur’s urging Congress passed the Pendleton Act in 1883,
creating the independent
Civil Service Commission and implementing a competitive
examination process for federal
employees (Cashman, 1993). At first the act covered only a few
federal jobs and did little to
reduce corruption. Over time, however, more appointed
positions funneled into the examina-
tion system. Through a ratchet provision, outgoing presidents
could protect their political
appointees by transferring positions into the civil service
system, thereby ensuring employ-
ment continued beyond the president’s term. The law applied
only to federal positions, how-
ever, and did nothing to curb the corruption of machine politics
at the state and city levels.
Voluntarism and Popular Politics
The problems of industrializing society, including political
corruption and scandals, over-
crowded cities, massive influxes of immigrants, and a general
sense of moral decline, extended
well beyond the civil service, however, and sparked political
interest from segments of society
outside the political mainstream.
Traditionally seen as a masculine calling, the public sphere of
politics was technically off
limits to women. Although a national movement for women’s
rights had been active from
the middle of the 19th century, in the Gilded Age women began
to organize themselves into
voluntary associations in order to engage in politics more
directly. Voluntary associations
eventually came to blur the lines between the domestic sphere,
partisan politics, and the
movement for woman suffrage, or the right to vote. However,
by recruiting mainly educated
middle-class women, many organizations continued to reflect
the biases of the White Protes-
tant mainstream.
Organized in 1873 to curb the abuse of alcohol, the Woman’s
Christian Temperance Union
(WCTU) offers a clear example of this political evolution. The
brainchild of Frances Willard,
the WCTU grew to become one of the largest women’s political
organizations of the 19th cen-
tury and eventually spread internationally. It endorsed the vote
for women, allied with the
nation’s leading labor unions, and campaigned against child
labor and in favor of the 8-hour
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 75 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics
workday. Boasting more than 150,000 members and dozens of
local chapters by the 1890s,
the organization forced politicians to respond to their agenda as
they advocated prison
reform, public morality, literacy, and improving the conditions
of workers (Tyrell, 1991).
Challenges to the political status quo emanated
from those supporting the agenda of the labor-
ing classes as well. Economist Henry George, the
author of Progress and Poverty (1879), a best-
selling examination and critique of the industrial
system, ran against the Tammany Hall candidate
for New York mayor in 1886. George endorsed the
Knights of Labor and advocated taxing property
and redistributing the wealth so that American
workers could live in comfort. He gained broad
appeal among ethnic New Yorkers—including
the Irish and German Americans who formed the
backbone of the city’s labor movement—and of
Tammany’s usual electoral base (Moss, 2008).
Tammany activists destroyed thousands of ballots
cast in his favor, but George still finished second.
His candidacy served as a warning to New York’s
powerful political machine. Under pressure from
its constituents, mostly laborers and immigrants,
Tammany adopted a pro-labor stance and pushed
for labor reform. In these ways and others, new
constituencies forced traditional political par-
ties and institutions into realignments that were
more responsive to the needs of a modern indus-
trial society (Welch, 2008).
Critics of the System
Other challenges to partisanship came from third parties.
Historian Mark Wahlgren Summers
(2004) argues that between the Civil War and the turn of the
century, the two-party system
was “more like a two-and-a-half party system” (p. 28). A
number of regional and national
third parties arose during the Gilded Age, some of which gained
enough strength to put for-
ward presidential candidates.
Those opposing a return to the gold standard formed the
Greenback Party in 1876. Dis-
affected farmers ran candidates in the Midwest, while New
England farmers and workers
formed the Labor Reform Party. Workingmen’s parties in
multiple localities, two of which
managed to field presidential candidates in 1888, drew support
from disaffected work-
ers and their allies. The Prohibition Party ran candidates who
promised to go further than
the established parties to ban the sale of alcohol, earning it the
endorsement of the WTCU
(Summers, 2004).
Culver Pictures/The Art Archive at Art Resource, NY
This 1874 Currier and Ives print titled,
“Woman’s Holy Warrior” depicts a woman
waging a battle against the consumption
of alcohol. It was etched the same year
that the Woman’s Christian Temperance
Union formed.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 76 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.2 The New Cultural Order
Few of these political movements won much electoral success,
but they demonstrated that
the existing major parties were failing to meet the needs of a
rapidly changing electorate. The
proliferation of third parties also reflected a lack of confidence
in the Democrats and Repub-
licans to tackle the important issues of the day. Movements such
as the Greenbackers and
Prohibitionists did not reject the idea of party organization;
their concern was that the exist-
ing parties failed to address concerns over the money supply
and inflation, as well as social
problems such as drunkenness.
Critics existed within the parties as well, and in some cases,
particularly at the state level,
a faction garnered enough support to swing an election from one
major party to another.
During the presidential election of 1884, for example, a group
of Republicans known as
mugwumps (a Native American word for “war leader”) bolted
from their party to sup-
port Democratic candidate Grover Cleveland. Arguing that
James G. Blaine, the Republican
nominee, was too closely associated with the spoils system and
financial corruption, they
chose morality over party loyalty. Possibly due to the
mugwumps’ support in New York
State, Cleveland won one of the tightest elections in history,
with a plurality of fewer than
30,000 votes (Cashman, 1993).
When the dominant political parties failed to meet the needs of
reformers, they sought new
means of making their voices heard, and the loudest voices
urging political realignment and
reform came from the newly emerging professionals and middle
class.
3.2 The New Cultural Order
A growing middle class of professionals with expanded
knowledge, new skills, and social
concerns accompanied the rapid industrialization of U.S.
society. These groups included
established professions such as doctors and lawyers, but also
the newly professionalizing
occupations of teachers, social workers, and eventually
sociologists, psychologists, and other
college-educated academics. Their ranks were joined by new
types of white-collar workers,
middle managers, and corporate employees who increasingly
occupied a middle stratum
between laborers and industrialists. They formed a movement
that sought change through
both intellectual study and grassroots activism (Cashman,
1993).
Gilded Age Social Philosophy
The impulse to remedy the social and political conditions of the
Gilded Age inspired a num-
ber of social thinkers to suggest a host of solutions. For
example, Henry George, the author of
Progress and Poverty, moved many followers with his economic
philosophy known as Geor-
gism, which suggested that people own the value of their own
labor and of the things they
create and that nature and land belong to all humanity. Most
famously he advocated a “single
tax” on land only, not on the structures or improvements to the
land, to prevent the formation
of land monopolies (George, 1886).
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 77 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.2 The New Cultural Order
Socialism offered another path to reform. Many Americans
found their first introduction to
socialism through Edward Bellamy’s Looking Backward, 2000–
1887, a utopian science-fiction
novel in which the main character, Julian West, awakens in the
year 2000 and finds himself in
a Socialist paradise. The government owns the industries, and
the citizens all receive an equal
distribution of wealth and resources. Bellamy’s ideas, which he
called “nationalism,” inspired
dozens of clubs whose members hoped his vision could reshape
the industrial United States
(Lipow, 1982). His followers believed that the gap that seemed
to be ever widening between
the wealthy and poor could still be bridged and that there might
be a compromise whereby
material gain could exist while economic inequality was muted.
Women’s Activism
The growing profession of social work offered a different and
more grounded response to the
problems of a modernizing society. Although it would not fully
flourish until after the turn of
the 20th century, the reform agenda of social workers brought
many middle-class women to
the forefront of activism in the late 19th century. Until that time
middle-class women, though
often well educated, could follow few career paths
other than teaching. The most prominent among
the new social workers was Jane Addams, who,
along with Ellen Starr, founded the nation’s first
settlement house, called Hull House, in Chicago to
offer English classes and other services to the city’s
growing population of recent European immigrants.
Modeled after comparable facilities in Great Brit-
ain, Hull House sparked a national movement. By
the end of 1891, there were at least six similar
organizations in other American cities, and within
a few years there were more than two dozen
(Brands, 1995).
The settlement houses combined intellectual study
with community-based activism. Addams’s philoso-
phy aimed to serve the needy among the immigrant
working class through classes and lectures on lit-
erature, the arts, and practical domestic activities
such as sewing and food preservation. At the same
time, she and fellow social workers collected data in
the interest of developing a scientific understanding
of the causes of poverty and dependence. Florence
Kelley, who lived at Hull House from 1891 through
1899, was among the first to use the settlement
house as the focal point for studying urban prob-
lems, eventually publishing a six-volume survey of
urban conditions in Chicago that became important
ammunition for social reformers (Cashman, 1993).
Everett Collection/SuperStock
Jane Addams, founder of Hull House and
a social worker, offered basic services
to Chicago immigrants in the hopes of
helping them succeed. In addition to her
work at Hull House, Addams became an
advocate for woman suffrage because
she felt that if women had the right to
vote, they would support urban reform.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 78 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.2 The New Cultural Order
Addams and other settlement house workers realized that urban
reform required legislation,
and they were confident that once women—especially middle-
class women—possessed the
right to vote, their moral force would bring it about (Traxel,
1998). Social workers’ campaigns
against child labor and for the reform of urban sanitation and
industrial working conditions
thus strengthened the movement for woman suffrage. As the
goals of social reformers and
settlement house workers began to merge with those of longtime
woman suffrage advocates,
they reflected yet another attempt at political realignment in the
Gilded Age.
Woman Suffrage in the Gilded Age
Emanating from the pre–Civil War abolition movement,
advocates of women’s voting rights
gained strength after 1870. The previous year woman suffragists
had split into factions.
One group, including Lucy Stone and Julia Ward Howe, formed
the American Woman Suf-
frage Association, which worked toward gaining the vote state
by state. Shying away from
controversial issues, the organization focused on an incremental
push for woman suffrage.
The group maintained ties with the Republican Party and sought
the aid of men in their cause.
Early success came in 1869 when the Wyoming territory granted
women the right to vote.
After it became a state in 1890, Wyoming also had some of the
earliest female officeholders.
Before the Gilded Age ended, other western states followed
suit: Idaho, Utah, and Colorado
granted women the right to vote in statewide elections (Baker,
2005).
The more radical woman suffrage advocates, led by longtime
activists Elizabeth Cady Stanton
and Susan B. Anthony, formed the National Woman Suffrage
Association. Also organizing in
1869, this group condemned both the 14th and 15th
Amendments, believing their exclusion
of women in citizenship and voting rights was a mistake. Seeing
suffrage as an important first
step to achieving political and civil equality with men, these
women argued that voting was a
natural right.
They focused their campaign on the benefits of suffrage.
Women could work toward an
improved America once they held the power of the ballot. They
could work for a revision in
laws that barred them from universities; revise marriage, child
custody, and divorce laws; and
clean up the cities and the corrupt political system. In 1876
Anthony argued, “Woman needs
the ballot as a protection to herself; it is a means and not an
end. Until she gets it she will not
be satisfied, nor will she be protected” (as cited in Baker, 2005,
p. 8).
Women did not gain the right to vote nationally in the Gilded
Age, but the suffrage movement
did win growing support. Stanton and Anthony were particularly
visible, traveling the coun-
try to speak to hundreds of audiences large and small about the
benefits of woman suffrage.
Realizing their common cause, the two organizations merged in
1890 to create the National
American Woman Suffrage Association. Millions were drawn to
the cause, but support for the
ideal of expanded citizenship was waning for women just as it
would for African Americans.
The existing political system was unwilling to respond to the
modern demands of women,
and their suffrage cause temporarily stalled. For women, the
era’s political realignments
would fall short.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 79 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.3 The New South
The Social Gospel
The work of female social workers and the WCTU found
support in the Social Gospel move-
ment. Ministers in the movement—which was strongest among
Unitarians, Episcopalians,
and Congregationalists—sought to make their denominations
more appealing to the urban
poor, particularly immigrant workers. Proponents of the Social
Gospel denied the tenets of
Social Darwinism (see Chapter 2) that declared society’s
economic inequalities were a natu-
ral reflection of the superiority of some individuals over others.
Influenced by social philoso-
phers of the era, they argued that poverty was not simply an
unavoidable result of misfortune
or incompetence, but was a social problem that could be treated
(Cashman, 1993).
Proponents of the Social Gospel believed they had a divine
mandate to perform benevolent
ministry, especially in the growing cities. Combining religious
dogma, secular social science,
and politics, they set about to reform society. Some created
committees to study urban pov-
erty; others formed home missions to work directly with the
poor. Although historians have
long focused on the role of men (especially ministers) in the
Social Gospel movement, more
recent scholarship confirms that women such as Frances Willard
of the WCTU worked jointly
with men to build a just society and ameliorate the era’s
shocking urban and industrial condi-
tions (Edwards & Gifford, 2003).
3.3 The New South
Women’s reform movements and proponents of the Social
Gospel concentrated most of their
efforts in the Northeast, where industrialization and
immigration were bringing rapid change.
The southern states attracted few immigrants, and efforts there
concentrated on hurrying to
catch up with the industrial North. When the final federal troops
were removed from the
South in 1877, the region entered into an era of rebuilding and
redefining its economy and
its social system. In this so-called New South, investors put
their money into sawmills, textile
mills, and coal mines. Railroads connected cities and
countryside, and advocates hoped that
new technologies would bring the region closer to the modern
transformation occurring in
the North (Ayers, 2007).
New South Industry
The New South witnessed an explosion of industrial activity. In
1860 there were just over
20,000 manufacturing firms in the South. By 1880 there were
almost 30,000, and by the end
of the century there were nearly 70,000. Most of these were
textile mills, tobacco factories, or
steel mills located in a southern industrial belt that extended
from the mineral fields around
Birmingham, Alabama, to the Carolina Piedmont region.
As before the war, southern industry focused largely on the
processing of the region’s agri-
cultural products. In 1880 just 8.7% of the region’s population
lived in an urban area; by the
start of the 20th century, this had increased to 20%. The
economic devastation the region suf-
fered during the war, however, meant that there was not
sufficient regional capital to support
industrialization. With the exception of tobacco manufacture,
most New South industries
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 80 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.3 The New South
depended on northern investors. Encouraging northern
investment was essential to building
an industrial South, but it also left key decision making and
planning in the hands of investors
from outside the region.
Steel mills figured prominently in the New South’s industrial
growth. In 1880 Virginia and
Alabama produced 205,000 tons of pig iron, a commodity in
high demand because of the
nationwide expansion of railroads. Rich deposits of iron ore in
north Alabama made that
state a natural location for the industry. With demand
increasing, the southern mineral belt
expanded production to more than 1.5 million tons by 1892.
Even capitalists in the North began to take notice of the
progress and promise of southern
industrialization. As steel magnate Andrew Carnegie observed
in 1889, “The South is Penn-
sylvania’s most formidable industrial enemy” (as cited in Ayers,
2007, p. 110). In fact, north-
ern investors controlled much of the industry, and men like
Carnegie manipulated the prices
of southern steel to protect his Pittsburgh plants and retain
northern customers.
The steel mills were magnets for rural African Americans, who
migrated to southern cities
such as Birmingham to seek employment. Filling as many as
90% of the unskilled positions,
African Americans regulated the flow of molten iron in the
furnaces, used heavy sledges to
break up iron globules, and hauled iron bars weighing up to 100
pounds. African Americans
performed the most dangerous, hot, and dirty tasks in the mills,
but the industry still became
an important conduit for them to escape rural poverty.
Mill owners recruited skilled White workers from the North to
fill the more skilled and super-
visory jobs and encouraged animosity between the races.
Fearing that industrialists might
substitute African Americans in their skilled positions,
boilermaker lodges and other union
organizations barred African Americans from membership. One
Birmingham lodge adver-
tised its membership was open to only “white, free-born male
citizens of some civilized coun-
try” (Zieger, 2007, p. 21).
Textile mills were even more central
to the New South economy. Taking
advantage of the abundance of water
power and the nearby supply of raw
materials, especially in the North
Carolina Piedmont, textile mills pro-
duced cotton thread, sheeting, and
other fabrics. Unlike in the steel indus-
try, however, African Americans could
not gain a foothold even in the cotton
mills’ unskilled positions. Employers
preferred poor Whites who migrated
from the surrounding countryside.
Many mill owners advertised the work
as being suitable for White women,
many of whom had never worked out-
side the home (Hall et al., 1987). They
emphasized that the new mills were
Photori images/SuperStock
To promote their textile mills as safe and respectable
places for White women and girls to work, mill
owners excluded African American workers to
lessen concerns of possible race mixing at work.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 81 1/9/15 9:07 AM
Section 3.3 The New South
safe, respectable, and modern; any chance of building a female-
or family-dominated work-
force required the exclusion of African Americans.
Late in the 19th century African Americans temporarily gained
the favor of mill operators
after union activism threatened to disrupt production. Believing
African Americans to be
more loyal than Whites and less likely to strike, some mills
began hiring African American
operatives. One newspaper editor remarked, “the colored man is
now knocking at the door
of cotton mills asking for work at lower wages than white men
would think of ” (as cited in
Zieger, 2007, p. 21). However, amid a rising climate of racial
tensions, including fear of mis-
cegenation, or race mixing, White textile workers objected
strenuously to the introduction of
African Americans. Ultimately, African American employees
performed only the most menial
of tasks.
Despite some real advances, the industrial development of the
New South failed to compete
with the far greater scale of development in the North, and the
region remained largely agri-
cultural. Although some capital investment brought industry to
the South, with the exception
of a few pockets—such as Birmingham’s steel mills—
development remained linked with the
agricultural economy. Textile mills depended on cotton
production. Furniture making relied
on timber harvesting. Racial divisions also contributed to the
slower pace of industrialization,
as the color line continued to divide workers and prevented the
organization of the southern
labor force.
Politics of the New South
Politically, as in most other facets of life, the South divided
along racial lines: Most Whites were
loyal Democrats, whereas African Americans supported the
party of Lincoln and remained
steadfast Republicans. The conservative Democrats who came to
dominate politics in the
region included members of the former planter class and the
new entrepreneurs and indus-
trialists who pushed for economic growth. Southern Democrats
supported White domination
of politics and society, and they reacted against the civil rights
gains of Reconstruction by
cutting taxes and reducing public services, including education.
Their intention was to keep
African Americans at the lowest rung of society, thereby
ensuring both White supremacy and
maintaining a dependent labor force.
The South was not immune to the third-party coalitions such as
those formed by discontented
citizens in the North and West, however (Cashman, 1993). The
sharecropping system that
tied people to the land ensnared both White and African
American farmers in cycles of debt
and left them desperate for relief. And though southern African
Americans experienced racial
discrimination after Reconstruction, the Jim Crow system of
segregation that Homer Plessy
and others protested did not instantly materialize upon the
withdrawal of federal troops from
the South. In some cases White farmers crossed racial lines to
form political alliances with
African Americans. Occurring in each state of the former
Confederacy, these alliances threat-
ened the status quo that had always defined Whites as superior
regardless of their economic
position in society.
© Bettmann/Corbis
A White member of Virginia’s Readjuster
Party courts the vote of an African American
man. A biracial political party, the movement
lasted well past Reconstruction, bringing
voters together on important issues such as
public debt and education.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 82 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.3 The New South
safe, respectable, and modern; any chance of building a female-
or family-dominated work-
force required the exclusion of African Americans.
Late in the 19th century African Americans temporarily gained
the favor of mill operators
after union activism threatened to disrupt production. Believing
African Americans to be
more loyal than Whites and less likely to strike, some mills
began hiring African American
operatives. One newspaper editor remarked, “the colored man is
now knocking at the door
of cotton mills asking for work at lower wages than white men
would think of ” (as cited in
Zieger, 2007, p. 21). However, amid a rising climate of racial
tensions, including fear of mis-
cegenation, or race mixing, White textile workers objected
strenuously to the introduction of
African Americans. Ultimately, African American employees
performed only the most menial
of tasks.
Despite some real advances, the industrial development of the
New South failed to compete
with the far greater scale of development in the North, and the
region remained largely agri-
cultural. Although some capital investment brought industry to
the South, with the exception
of a few pockets—such as Birmingham’s steel mills—
development remained linked with the
agricultural economy. Textile mills depended on cotton
production. Furniture making relied
on timber harvesting. Racial divisions also contributed to the
slower pace of industrialization,
as the color line continued to divide workers and prevented the
organization of the southern
labor force.
Politics of the New South
Politically, as in most other facets of life, the South divided
along racial lines: Most Whites were
loyal Democrats, whereas African Americans supported the
party of Lincoln and remained
steadfast Republicans. The conservative Democrats who came to
dominate politics in the
region included members of the former planter class and the
new entrepreneurs and indus-
trialists who pushed for economic growth. Southern Democrats
supported White domination
of politics and society, and they reacted against the civil rights
gains of Reconstruction by
cutting taxes and reducing public services, including education.
Their intention was to keep
African Americans at the lowest rung of society, thereby
ensuring both White supremacy and
maintaining a dependent labor force.
The South was not immune to the third-party coalitions such as
those formed by discontented
citizens in the North and West, however (Cashman, 1993). The
sharecropping system that
tied people to the land ensnared both White and African
American farmers in cycles of debt
and left them desperate for relief. And though southern African
Americans experienced racial
discrimination after Reconstruction, the Jim Crow system of
segregation that Homer Plessy
and others protested did not instantly materialize upon the
withdrawal of federal troops from
the South. In some cases White farmers crossed racial lines to
form political alliances with
African Americans. Occurring in each state of the former
Confederacy, these alliances threat-
ened the status quo that had always defined Whites as superior
regardless of their economic
position in society.
© Bettmann/Corbis
A White member of Virginia’s Readjuster
Party courts the vote of an African American
man. A biracial political party, the movement
lasted well past Reconstruction, bringing
voters together on important issues such as
public debt and education.
A particularly important biracial coalition, the
Readjuster Party, gained control of Virginia
politics between 1879 and 1883, electing a
governor, two U.S. senators, and representa-
tives in 6 of the state’s 10 congressional dis-
tricts. This partnership of African American
and White Republicans and White Democrats
sought to readjust (lower) that state’s debt
and support public education (Dailey, 2000).
Readjusters also supported African American
suffrage, officeholding, and jury service, thus
providing a dangerous example in the eyes of
those who sought to reclaim the South for the
White majority. Historian Jane Dailey (2000)
argues that the success of groups such as the
Readjusters inspired a movement to exclude
African Americans from public influence by
the end of the Gilded Age. The rise of Jim Crow
and the escalation of violence against African
American southerners “grew out of white
southerners’ specific and concrete encoun-
ters with black social, economic, and political
power” (Dailey, 2000, p. 2).
The Supreme Court and the Rise of Jim Crow
In the turmoil of the post-Reconstruction era, African
Americans’ alliances with Whites were
deliberately undermined to divide the southern working class,
and the New South came to
espouse virulent racism. Simultaneously, in a series of
important decisions, the U.S. Supreme
Court made it easier for White southerners to roll back the civil
rights gains of Reconstruc-
tion. The court overturned the Civil Rights Act of 1875, which
had guaranteed equal access
in public accommodations. Its rulings in the Civil Rights Cases
(1883) further declared that
neither the 13th nor the 14th Amendment to the U.S.
Constitution empowered the federal
government to protect African Americans from the actions of
individuals.
Those amendments applied, according to the court, only to
discrimination by state or local
governments. The federal government had no ability to protect
African Americans from
discrimination practiced by individuals or businesses. Southern
business owners quickly
responded, enacting new Jim Crow policies to prevent African
Americans from riding in rail-
cars with Whites and separating the races in restaurants,
schools, hospitals, and even public
toilet facilities. “Whites Only” signs began to appear across the
region and would be sanc-
tioned by the U.S. Supreme Court 13 years later.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 83 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.3 The New South
The challenges that Homer Plessy and others brought to the
advancing policies of legal seg-
regation brought no change in the Gilded Age and may have
actually sped the advance of Jim
Crow. The 1896 Supreme Court ruling in Plessy v. Ferguson
made “separate but equal” pos-
sible across the South and enabled the introduction of even
more restrictive segregation. The
decision became a landmark case, one that sets a legal precedent
by which other rulings are
measured. Three years after the decision, the court applied the
separation policy to public
schools in Cumming v. Richmond County Board of Education,
allowing states and districts to
establish separate schools for African American and White
children even where facilities for
African American students did not exist.
The voting rights of African American men came under attack
across the South as well. Even
before the Plessy decision, Southern states enacted literacy tests
and imposed poll taxes
aimed at restricting the franchise to Whites. Literacy tests
required potential voters to read
and interpret documents as a qualification for voter registration.
Poll taxes required voters to
pay a certain sum, usually $1, before voting, a hurdle that
disproportionately affected African
Americans. Poor and illiterate Whites were exempted from the
laws through the implemen-
tation of a so-called grandfather clause: Those whose
grandfather had voted were entitled
to maintain the right without qualification. The supporters of
grandfather clauses aimed not
just to stop African Americans from voting, but also to dissuade
poor Whites from finding
allies across the color line.
The Supreme Court upheld the legality of the poll tax and
literacy test in 1898. Support for
racial discrimination even spread outside the South, with a
number of states outside the
region passing legislation separating African Americans and
Whites in schools and many pub-
lic settings and banning interracial marriage.
Additionally, some areas of the United States deprived African
Americans of equal rights
through customary, or de facto, segregation policies. Although
not codified in law, de facto
discrimination could be a powerful restriction on the lives of
African Americans. In some
northern regions African Americans were subjected to
residential segregation, forced to clus-
ter in the poorest housing. Residential segregation often led to
school segregation, even in
communities without formal segregation policies.
Ida B. Wells and the Antilynching Campaign
Those opposing African American rights argued that allowing
African American political
participation would lead to miscegenation, and they expressed
the need to protect “White
womanhood.” As the 20th century approached, violence against
African Americans grew
exponentially.
Race riots were not uncommon. One of the more infamous
occurred in Wilmington, North
Carolina, in November 1898. Aiming to oust the mayor, who
supported African American vot-
ing rights, and to rid the city of a biracial city council, more
than 1,000 White Democrats
attacked African American businesses and citizens, resulting in
several deaths. In the after-
math more than 2,000 African Americans fled the city, and
those who remained were disfran-
chised (Cecelski & Tyson, 1998).
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 84 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.3 The New South
As industry attracted workers, many of them single African
American men, into growing cit-
ies, fear of crime and vice exacerbated racial tensions. Violence
against African Americans
took the lives of hundreds as White southerners, facing the
economic and political disrup-
tions of the era, increasingly lashed out. Lynching, a race-
specific murder perpetrated by an
individual or a group, was of special and growing concern
because many Whites saw it as
necessary retribution against the decay of society. These
horrific crimes could include hang-
ings, severe beatings, physical torture, and often mutilation or
burning of the victim’s body.
Lynchings were also often public spectacles. Announced in
newspapers, they would attract
hundreds of onlookers, including middle-class and upper class
families. Even when carried
out privately by small groups of vigilantes, participants often
took photographs, which were
shared as evidence of what many southern Whites believed to be
“divinely sanctioned acts”
(Wood, 2009). In the late Gilded Age, especially after 1892,
more than 100 African Americans
were lynched each year.
Ida B. Wells, an African American newspaper editor from
Memphis, Tennessee, led the cam-
paign against lynching. Dismayed when a mob lynched three
successful African American
businessmen in Memphis, including a close friend, Wells
penned an editorial condemning the
violence. Her outspoken activism led to death threats and her
eventual move to the North,
where she began to collect data on lynching and grew alarmed
at its increasing frequency.
She traveled across the United States and Europe, educating
audiences about the insidi-
ous crime through speeches and pamphlets. She persuaded
British activists to form an
antilynching organization and gained the respect
of important African American leaders, including
Frederick Douglass, Booker T. Washington, and
T. Thomas Fortune, the publisher of the nation’s
leading African American newspaper, the New York
Age (Barnes, 2012).
Wells argued that the myth of African American men
raping White women, often used to justify lynching,
hid the reality that mob violence against African
Americans was closely related to shifting economic
and social structures of the New South. Her care-
fully assembled data proved that very few victims
were actually accused of rape. Like her friend in
Memphis, many lynching victims had committed no
crime at all, save for representing a challenge to the
all-embracing system of racial domination.
Wells demonstrated that southern White men used
lynching to make up for their loss of control over
African Americans at the end of slavery and that it
was a means to maintain the region’s patriarchal
control over White women and African American
men. Compiling statistics to back her assertions,
Everett Collection/SuperStock
Journalist Ida B. Wells waged an
international campaign to stop the
violence of lynching. In the Gilded
Age more than 100 African Americans
were lynched each year.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 85 1/9/15 9:08 AM
Section 3.4 The Populist Movement
Wells was the first activist to gain a broad audience on the
subject. Lynching did not end in
Wells’s lifetime, but she did articulate the issue, bringing it to
the attention of the nation (Bay,
2009). Her campaign for a federal antilynching law earned the
respect of many reformers on
both sides of the color line.
Wells’s activism during the Gilded Age also offers another
important example of women’s
political activism. Her crusade sparked the growth of voluntary
associations among African
American women, namely the National Association of Colored
Women, which championed
woman suffrage and fought against lynching and Jim Crow
laws. Like the WCTU and other
White women’s associations, the National Association of
Colored Women came to fight for
education and social improvements, eventually garnering
300,000 members.
3.4 The Populist Movement
Despite the dramatic growth of American cities in the late 19th
century, most of the nation
still lived a rural, agrarian lifestyle. However, life on the
farm—the place that best represented
the nation’s heritage—seemed to present new challenges and
threats every day. Many farm-
ers faced debt and bankruptcy due to economic panic,
overproduction, and steep declines
in prices, and they looked to the government for support. When
none came, they decided to
take their political future into their own hands by forming a new
political party. As the United
States stood on the cusp of a transition from its agrarian past to
an industrial future, the farm-
ers of America joined with workers to speak out against an
unresponsive government and the
crises of the 1890s.
The Roots of Populism
The expansion of settlement into the West extended land
ownership to more Americans, but
it also resulted in a more competitive farm economy. In terms of
simple supply-and-demand
economics, the increase in agricultural output drove down
prices, which in turn decreased
farm earnings. To make up for lost profits, farmers planted even
more, further glutting national
and international markets for wheat, corn, and especially cotton.
In the South the merchants
who controlled land and credit pushed small tenant farmers
further and further into debt as
they planted additional cotton in an attempt to free their
families from debt peonage.
In the Midwest and Great Plains, farmers became dependent on
the railroad to ship their
commodities to distant markets, but rail lines often charged
smaller producers higher trans-
portation fees, offering only large farmers discount rates for
shipping in higher volume.
The inequities in the economy and especially the agricultural
sector fostered a populist
movement that brought farmers and others together in a crusade
to make the advancing
capitalist system more responsive to their needs.
The Rise of the Populist Coalition
This populist, or people’s, movement grew quickly in the 1880s,
soon developing into the larg-
est grassroots political insurgency in U.S. history. It began with
anger over the crop lien and
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 86 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.4 The Populist Movement
sharecropping systems in the South. Poor White and African
American farmers came together
in a cooperative organization called the Southern Farmers’
Alliance, which demanded free-
dom from the exploitive interest rates charged by merchants.
Farmers’ Alliances formed in
dozens of communities and helped spread the populist message.
The message quickly gained momentum in the rural farming belt
of the Great Plains, where
organizations such as the National Grange of the Order of
Patrons of Husbandry protested
high shipping rates. Although some organizations experienced a
decline in membership,
by 1890 the movement coalesced into a political movement with
a national platform
(Holmes, 1994).
The Grange
The National Grange of the Order of
Patrons of Husbandry, or the Grange,
was one of the most important com-
munity organizations to come to the
farmers’ aid. A Granger was any farmer
who sought improvement in his work-
ing conditions. The Granger move-
ment, which reached its peak in the
Gilded Age, focused on the key drivers
of agrarian discontent: abusive railroad
practices, unfair businessmen who
organized monopolies, and corrupt
politicians (Nordin, 1974). Like their
southern counterparts, the Grangers
created cooperatives or alliances that
allowed small farmers to combine the
sale and shipping of their crops.
They also struck back at the railroads
through both the ballot box and the
court system. Grangers put candidates
forward in many Midwest political
contests and championed a political
platform that was strongly against
laissez-faire economics and what they
called the “do-nothing” policies of the
government. They sought protection
for all laboring classes against the
growing power of capitalists, and they
believed that political cooperation
would help them achieve their agrarian goals. In 1868 there
were 10 Granges in America; just
7 years later, there were more than 1,000, with nearly 1.5
million members (Woods, 1991).
The Grangers focused their reforms at the state level, seeking
laws that would establish maxi-
mum railroad shipping and grain storage rates. The U.S.
Supreme Court issued a series of
rulings between 1876 and 1877 called the Granger Cases, which
upheld several important
© Corbis
This 1873 promotional print for Grange members
shows idealistic scenes of farm life. Grangers tried
to protect this life by fighting against Gilded Age
politics.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 87 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.4 The Populist Movement
challenges that made state railroads offer fair rates to all
shippers. In some states railroads
skirted court rulings and intimidated farmers through
discriminatory policies (Cashman,
1993). Moreover, the Grangers were unable to challenge the
monopolistic national railroads.
Despite their successes, the Grange rather quickly fell into
decline as cooperatives failed and
many farmers suffered financially and became disillusioned.
Railroad Regulation
Even as the Grange faded, however, ongoing demands for
railroad regulation cemented the
populist coalition. The importance of railroads to the growing
U.S. economy made regulation
not just a regional farmers’ issue, but a national concern, and it
united Gilded Age voters.
More than 30 regulatory bills were introduced between 1874
and 1885, but all failed in the
face of conservative courts that sided with the railroads. The
failure offered another example
of a political system more responsive to the needs of industry
than the demands of the Ameri-
can people.
Momentum for regulation increased, however, after the Supreme
Court reversed its ruling in
one of the Granger Cases, Wabash v. Illinois, in 1886.
Declaring that state laws could not con-
trol the traffic of a railroad that passed through more than one
state, the court ruling spurred
a new movement for reform. The first federal legislation came
the following year, when
Congress passed the Interstate Commerce Act. The law created
the Interstate Commerce
Commission (ICC), which aimed to oversee railroad regulation,
ensure fair rates, and elimi-
nate rate discrimination against small shippers.
However, as courts shifted toward a probusiness interpretation
of the law, and Republican
and Democratic politicians remained deeply divided on the issue
of regulation, the ICC proved
an ineffective vehicle for ending discriminatory practices
(Cashman, 1993; Calhoun, 2010).
For example, it could not stop the railroads from raising prices
and then offering substantial
rebates to large shippers. The legislation did set an important
precedent for later reform,
though, as the tide of public opinion would continue to press for
regulation.
The People’s Party
Even though the Granger movement declined and railroad
regulation failed to make signifi-
cant headway, the impulse for economic and social reform
continued to thrive. In 1890 the
leaders of several important chapters of the Farmers’ Alliance
met in Ocala, Florida, and
agreed to some basic principles for a new third-party movement.
Up to this point, Farmers’ Alliance members had operated by
bringing their unique issues
to play within the established political parties. Members of the
Southern Alliance tended
to work through the Democratic Party, whereas midwestern
alliances favored the Repub-
licans. Likewise, alliance members ran for political positions
throughout the United States
as both Republicans and Democrats. Working through the
parties this way, alliance mem-
bers became governors in six states and senators in three, and
they held 50 seats in the
U.S. House of Representatives. Although most of these victories
were among those running
as Democrats, it was clear that the alliances were gaining
increasing political power in both
parties (Goodwyn, 1979).
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 88 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.4 The Populist Movement
On the heels of this success, the strongest political activists
among the alliances, the Knights
of Labor, and the Colored Farmers’ National Alliance met in St.
Louis in 1892 and formed
a distinct political party with the express aim of fielding a
populist presidential candidate.
They called themselves the People’s Party, and their supporters
the Populists. As the 1,300
Populist delegates endorsed the movement and its party, they
stood beneath a banner that
read simply, “We do not ask for sympathy or pity. We ask for
justice” (as cited in McMath,
1992, p. 161). Their platform included a call for an 8-hour
workday, immigration restriction,
a graduated income tax, and government ownership of railroads,
banks, and telegraph lines
(McMath, 1992).
Convening a larger convention at Omaha, Nebraska, in July, the
People’s Party nominated
James B. Weaver of Iowa, a former Union officer, as its
candidate in the 1892 presidential elec-
tion. To balance the ticket, Confederate veteran James Field of
Virginia filled the vice presi-
dent’s spot. The convention produced the Omaha Platform,
which called for a wide range of
social and economic reforms. Provisions called for an 8-hour
workday, direct election of U.S.
senators, single terms for president and vice president, and
nationalization of the railroads. A
major plank called for the free and unlimited coinage of silver
and abandonment of the gold
standard altogether.
More than a million Americans voted for the People’s Party,
which was greater than 8.5% of
the popular vote. Weaver received more than 50% of the vote in
Nevada, Idaho, Colorado,
North Dakota, and Kansas, many of which were silver mining
states. Though Weaver lost the
presidential election, the results gave the party some incentive
to continue its work, and in
succeeding years it successfully elected 10 representatives, 5
senators, and 3 governors.
Through the remainder of the 1890s, though, it became
increasingly difficult for the varied
and sometimes divergent interests of farmers and industrial
workers to unite on policy direc-
tions. For example, the needs of a Knights of Labor union
member were far different from
those of a small farmer. Other disagreements occurred among
the Populists in the South.
Some of the more progressive members wanted to let African
Americans into the party, but
others staunchly opposed it.
Apart from these growing differences, the party’s showing in
1892 was significant. Winning
22 electoral votes (a first for any third party since the Civil
War), the Populists may have
swayed the election in favor of former Democratic president
Grover Cleveland, who won a
second term over incumbent Republican Benjamin Harrison.
The Panic of 1893
Farmers and industrial workers were not the only Americans
experiencing economic distress
in the 1890s; the once booming railroad industry continued to
suffer as well. A frenzy of stock
market speculation in the 1880s drove railroad stock prices to
wild heights (Steeples & Whit-
ten, 1998). The first sign that the railroad industry was not as
strong as investors believed
came in February 1893, when the Philadelphia and Reading
railroads declared bankruptcy.
Similar speculation happened around the world as stock and
currency markets rose and
then collapsed, leading to crises in such far-flung locations as
Argentina, Italy, and Australia
(Bryan, 2010). Just before Cleveland’s second inauguration, the
U.S. economy fell into a simi-
lar panic.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 89 12/18/14 3:01 PM
Section 3.4 The Populist Movement
American Experience: Coxey’s Army
The hunger, hardship, and desperation initiated by the Panic of
1893 caused social
unrest throughout the nation. One of the best examples of this
began in Massillon, Ohio,
where Jacob S. Coxey decided that the government should help
those left penniless by the
economy. Coxey was a well-off owner of a sand quarry and a
farm in Ohio, and a breeder
of racehorses in Kentucky. After hearing a Populist speak in
Chicago about the need for
government to take responsibility for public works projects to
boost the economy, he
became convinced of the importance of the idea. He could not
get local officials to take him
seriously, and the only way he thought that he could get the
president listen to him was
through a dramatic march from Ohio to Washington, D.C. Those
who followed him there
became known as Coxey’s Army.
One of Cleveland’s first acts of his term was to convince
Congress to repeal the Sherman Sil-
ver Purchase Act, which restricted the amount of inexpensive
silver in the currency flow.
When the economy failed to recover immediately, Americans
rushed to remove their deposits
from banks. Multiple banks failed as a result, and the Populists
used the crisis to gather
support for their movement, declaring that the Panic of 1893
was the fault of industrialists
and bankers (Wicker, 2000).
In addition to bank failures, the stock
market declined precipitously. Before
the economic catastrophe ended, 74
railroads, 600 banks, and 15,000 busi-
nesses collapsed. The panic turned
into a nationwide depression that
lasted for 4 years and left more than
a million industrial workers (or 20%
of the workforce) unemployed. Fami-
lies starved and in the winter had no
money for heat. Many more lost their
homes to foreclosure and stole rides
on trains, looking for work in whatever
city was next on the tracks. Farmers
struggled to survive as prices for crops
plummeted.
The depression in Europe further
worsened the conditions in the United
States, and the panic and depression
demonstrated how closely tied the
entire U.S. economy was to global markets. It seemed that for
the first time, there was no
escaping the failing economy. Whether someone farmed the land
or toiled in industry, every-
one suffered together.
Everett Collection/SuperStock
The Panic of 1893 inspired this 1896 Broadway
production, The War of Wealth. According to the
advertisement, the run on the bank depicted in the
play is “the most animated & realistic scene ever
shown on the stage.”
(continued)
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 90 1/9/15 9:09 AM
Section 3.4 The Populist Movement
As he gathered his army, Coxey pro-
hibited weapons of any kind, though
he did create symbols that designated
“officers” of various ranks. The members
of the group left Ohio in a cold rain on
Easter morning, March 25, 1894, and by
May 1 they had walked the entire way to
the nation’s capital. Over that distance
the marchers had swelled in numbers
from 100 to 500. Nearly 20,000 people
awaited their arrival, but the end was
not what they had hoped for—police
arrested Coxey and other leaders for
walking on the grass of the Capitol lawn.
They spent 20 days in jail and were
denied an opportunity to present their
ideas to Congress.
Despite the disappointment, Coxey
brought attention to the plight of the
unemployed and preached a message
that if society had caused suffering, the government should
assume responsibility for pro-
viding aid (Folsom, 1991). This idea of national welfare would
come to the forefront again
in the 20th century. For the 1890s Coxey’s Army was an
important indication that neither
the government nor the third-party movements of the Gilded
Age would or could do much
to solve the economic problems facing the nation.
For further reading, see:
Schwantes, C. A. (1985). Coxey’s Army: An American odyssey.
Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.
American Experience: Coxey’s Army
The hunger, hardship, and desperation initiated by the Panic of
1893 caused social
unrest throughout the nation. One of the best examples of this
began in Massillon, Ohio,
where Jacob S. Coxey decided that the government should help
those left penniless by the
economy. Coxey was a well-off owner of a sand quarry and a
farm in Ohio, and a breeder
of racehorses in Kentucky. After hearing a Populist speak in
Chicago about the need for
government to take responsibility for public works projects to
boost the economy, he
became convinced of the importance of the idea. He could not
get local officials to take him
seriously, and the only way he thought that he could get the
president listen to him was
through a dramatic march from Ohio to Washington, D.C. Those
who followed him there
became known as Coxey’s Army.
© Corbis
Members of Jacob S. Coxey’s “army,” shown
here, marched from Ohio to Washington, D.C.,
to demand better treatment of America’s
unemployed workers.
Election of 1896
In the midst of the depression and massive unemployment, the
nation elected a new presi-
dent. In many ways the election of 1896 was a referendum on
the silver question and marked
an important crisis year in modern U.S. history. The election
pitted gold-standard advocate
William McKinley, an experienced politician and former
governor of Ohio, against 36-year-old
William Jennings Bryan, a charismatic and controversial
champion of free silver, the populist
movement, and the Social Gospel. His candidacy linked the
traditional Democratic Party and
the People’s Party when he earned the presidential nomination
of both of them. His popular-
ity elevated the ire of his opponents, who characterized him as a
Socialist radical and pre-
dicted the downfall of America should he be elected.
American Experience: Coxey’s Army (continued)
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 91 1/9/15 9:23 AM
Section 3.4 The Populist Movement
Bryan’s dual nomination came after he made bimetallism and
particularly the coinage of
silver the centerpiece of his campaign. This made him widely
popular with workers, farm-
ers, and those struggling with debts and reduced credit. At the
1896 Democratic National
Convention, he delivered his impassioned Cross of Gold speech
in which he decried the
restrictions the gold standard placed on the economy: “You
shall not press down upon the
brow of labor this crown of thorns, you shall not crucify
mankind upon a cross of gold” (as
cited in Kazin, 2007, p. 47). Opponents seized his bold words
and turned them against him,
calling him the Antichrist and publishing political cartoons
ridiculing both Bryan’s speech
and the free silver movement.
McKinley won the election with just over 50% of
the popular vote and a margin of 95 electors. The
election seemed to form a referendum on the Peo-
ple’s Party and the populist movement’s ability to
achieve lasting economic reform. It seemed that the
nation could not swallow such a dramatic political
realignment. In many ways McKinley’s election set-
tled the fears of the middle and upper classes that
disgruntled farmers and workers might overtake
the United States.
The currency question was put to rest in the Gold
Standard Act of 1900, which firmly returned the
nation to the more conservative metal. The Populists
disbanded and the voice of dissent was silenced. A
series of international crop failures brought a new
demand for food, which American farmers hap-
pily rushed to fill. As the prices for their products
increased, they slowly climbed their way out of debt.
Banks once again were solvent, and the economy
began to improve (H. W. Morgan, 2003). In decades
to come Americans would look back to the Populists
and their demand for a social safety net to protect
average Americans in times of economic downturn
and depression. It would take the Great Depression
of the 1930s before such reforms were realized.
Everett Collection/SuperStock
William McKinley urged a conservative
return to the gold standard to end
speculation in the U.S. economy. William
Jennings Bryan, his opponent, argued
for a more liberal free silver coinage
policy.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 92 1/9/15 9:13 AM
Summary and Resources
Summary and Resources
Chapter Summary
• In the Gilded Age the U.S. political system struggled to meet
the new needs of a mod-
ernizing, industrial society but failed in crucial ways. The
nation’s politicians were
frequently inept or corrupt.
• When the existing parties, the Democrats and Republicans,
were unable or unwilling
to meet their demands, various interest groups formed their own
political organiza-
tions to lobby for realignments of federal, state, and local
politics.
• Third parties formed around such issues as currency reform,
workers’ rights, tem-
perance, and debt relief. The most significant third party
combined the concerns
of farmers, workers, and advocates of the coinage of free silver
into the Populist, or
People’s, Party.
• The Populist challenge came closest to gaining a voice for its
concerns in the election
of 1896, but the failure of its candidate to win the presidency
led to the decline of
the movement.
• Following the election, the final political alignment of the era
saw more traditional
Republicans and Democrats reemerge as the main agents for
political expression,
primarily siding with large corporations on economic matters.
• Amidst the struggles for political realignment, many segments
of society pursued
interests of their own.
• The New South moved diligently to catch up to the industrial
North but also strove
to return African Americans to a subservient position through
the imposition of Jim
Crow laws and through violence and intimidation.
• Women sought more public roles as reformers and social
workers through the
Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, settlement houses, and
other organizations
addressing society’s ills. Their activism sparked renewed
interest in woman suffrage
that would continue to grow in the new century.
• Social philosophers and their followers dreamed of a utopian
society in which cor-
porate capitalism grew less brutal and wealth was more evenly
distributed.
• The gold veneer of the Gilded Age wore thin by 1900, and in
the first decades of the
20th century, many in the United States turned their attention
toward finding real
solutions to the problems brought by rapid industrialization,
urbanization, and mas-
sive waves of immigration.
• The economic and social problems were emblematic of the
failure of political
realignments in the Gilded Age.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 93 12/18/14 3:01 PM
1873:
Tammany Hall
boss William
Tweed is
convicted
of corruption.
1873:
The Woman’s
Christian
Temperance Union
forms to endorse
woman suffrage
and other political
concerns.
July 2, 1881:
President
James
Gar�ield is
assassinated
by a denied
of�ice seeker.
1883:
The U.S. Supreme Court decision in the
Civil Rights Cases erodes the civil rights
protections of the Fourteenth Amendment.
1889:
Jane Addams
establishes
Hull House in
Chicago to
offer services to
immigrants.
1886:
The Interstate Commerce Commission is
created to oversee railroad regulations
and ensure fair rates.
1893:
The Panic of 1893 causes bank failures
and business closures, resulting in a
4-year depression.
June 7, 1892:
Homer Plessy
is arrested for
refusing to
vacate a
Whites-only
rail car in
Louisiana.
March 25–May 1, 1894:
Coxey’s Army marches from Ohio to
Washington D.C., to demand economic
justice for the unemployed.
May 18, 1896:
The U.S. Supreme Court decision
in Plessy v. Ferguson establishes
the policy of “separate but equal,”
permitting racial segregation.
1
8
7
0
1
9
0
0
The Art Archive/SuperStock
Everett Collection/
SuperStock
Culver Pictures/The Art
Archive at Art Resource, NY
Library of Congress, Brady-
Handy Photograph Collection
© Corbis
Everett Collection/SuperStock
MPI/Getty Images
Summary and Resources
Chapter 3 Timeline
1873:
Tammany Hall
boss William
Tweed is
convicted
of corruption.
1873:
The Woman’s
Christian
Temperance Union
forms to endorse
woman suffrage
and other political
concerns.
July 2, 1881:
President
James
Gar�ield is
assassinated
by a denied
of�ice seeker.
1883:
The U.S. Supreme Court decision in the
Civil Rights Cases erodes the civil rights
protections of the Fourteenth Amendment.
1889:
Jane Addams
establishes
Hull House in
Chicago to
offer services to
immigrants.
1886:
The Interstate Commerce Commission is
created to oversee railroad regulations
and ensure fair rates.
1893:
The Panic of 1893 causes bank failures
and business closures, resulting in a
4-year depression.
June 7, 1892:
Homer Plessy
is arrested for
refusing to
vacate a
Whites-only
rail car in
Louisiana.
March 25–May 1, 1894:
Coxey’s Army marches from Ohio to
Washington D.C., to demand economic
justice for the unemployed.
May 18, 1896:
The U.S. Supreme Court decision
in Plessy v. Ferguson establishes
the policy of “separate but equal,”
permitting racial segregation.
1
8
7
0
1
9
0
0
The Art Archive/SuperStock
Everett Collection/
SuperStock
Culver Pictures/The Art
Archive at Art Resource, NY
Library of Congress, Brady-
Handy Photograph Collection
© Corbis
Everett Collection/SuperStock
MPI/Getty Images
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 94 12/18/14 3:02 PM
Summary and Resources
Post-Test
1. A common component of third parties in the Gilded Age is
that they:
a. focused on a single issue of concern to their constituents.
b. dealt mostly with foreign policy issues.
c. had significant success in presidential elections.
d. focused only on corruption in American politics.
2. Civil service reform, which required applicants for
government jobs to pass exami-
nations, was enacted in order to:
a. allow the government to compete with private industry for
employees.
b. support the implementation of public employee unions.
c. eliminate corruption and patronage in government hiring.
d. support urban political machines.
3. Journalist Ida B. Wells is most closely associated with:
a. exposés focusing on the plight of poor immigrants in New
York.
b. making the world aware of the horrors of lynching in the
South.
c. exposing the abuses of the Standard Oil Company.
d. the formation of the People’s Party.
4. What was the main purpose of Hull House?
a. To earn women the right to vote on the national level.
b. To earn women the right to vote on a state-by-state level.
c. To offer language, humanities, and domestic education to
immigrant women.
d. To offer domestic violence victims a place to restart their
lives.
5. The Readjuster Party in Virginia formed in order to:
a. support the policies of the Greenback Party and currency
reform.
b. foster the quick enactment of Jim Crow segregation laws.
c. uphold the Supreme Court decision in Plessy v. Ferguson.
d. foster a biracial coalition that governed the state of Virginia
from 1879 to 1883.
6. Which of the following was NOT an element influencing
Gilded Age politics?
a. Business and politics remained separate.
b. None of the presidents of the era emerged as a strong leader.
c. Politics was often seen as a way to gain an office through the
spoils system.
d. Voter turnout was high, with as many as 75% of eligible
voters or more turning
out for national elections.
7. What was the main idea expressed in the campaign of
William Jennings Bryan in 1896?
a. The restriction of the nation to the gold standard.
b. The laissez-faire operations of the government and economy.
c. The free and unlimited coinage of silver.
d. The abolishment of joint stock companies and trusts.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 95 12/18/14 3:02 PM
Summary and Resources
8. From 1876 to 1900 political control of the federal
government:
a. was dominated by a host of third-party movements.
b. reflected a stalemate between the major parties.
c. was dominated by the Democrats.
d. was dominated by the Republican Party.
9. In the landmark decision in the case of Plessy v. Ferguson,
the U.S. Supreme Court
held that:
a. African American former slaves were ineligible for
citizenship.
b. Segregated schools were unconstitutional and the practice
would be banned after
January 1, 1897.
c. Literacy tests and poll taxes were permissible qualifications
for voting.
d. Separate but equal facilities for African Americans and
Whites were permissible.
10. The Women’s Christian Temperance Union advocated for all
of the following issues
except:
a. an 8-hour workday
b. against child labor
c. returning to the gold standard
d. prison reform
Answers: 1 (a), 2 (c), 3 (b), 4 (c), 5 (d), 6 (a), 7 (c), 8 (d), 9 (d),
10 (c)
Critical Thinking Questions
1. Why did Mark Twain and Charles Dudley Warner label this
era the Gilded Age rather
than the Golden Age?
2. Historians have argued that the election of 1896 was the most
significant since the
end of the Civil War. Consider how this election changed
American politics.
3. Did the removal of government support or enforcement of
civil rights lead to a
decline in racial quality?
4. Did the populist movement offer an effective answer to the
nation’s problems in the
Gilded Age?
5. In what ways did women and African Americans negotiate the
political system in
the Gilded Age? Explain whether their actions were successful
within or outside the
realm of mainstream politics.
Additional Resources
Petition of Susan B. Anthony to the U.S. Congress
http://www.archives.gov/education/lessons/woman-
suffrage/anthony-petition.html
Woman suffrage activist Anthony petitions Congress for return
of a $100 fine she paid for
illegally voting in 1872.
Interstate Commerce Act
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?doc=49&page=transcript
This act created the Interstate Commerce Commission to
regulate railroad commerce.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 96 12/18/14 3:02 PM
http://www.archives.gov/education/lessons/woman-
suffrage/anthony-petition.html
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?doc=49&page=transcript
Summary and Resources
Transcript of Pendleton Act
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f
lash=true&doc=48&page=transcript
This act, passed in 1883, created an exam-based federal civil
service system that aimed to
replace the spoils-ridden appointment system.
Transcript of Plessy v. Ferguson
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f
lash=true&doc=52&page=transcript
This landmark Supreme Court case of 1896 fostered the onset of
legal segregation in the
U.S South.
Southern Horrors by Ida B. Wells
http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/14975
The full text of Wells’s lengthy pamphlet outlining the horrors
of southern lynching.
Plunkitt of Tammany Hall by George Washington Plunkitt
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/2810/2810-h/2810-h.htm
The full text of an exposé uncovering the inner workings of the
Tammany Hall political
machine.
Speech of Frances E. Willard of the Woman’s Christian
Temperance Union
https://prohibition.osu.edu/willard/speech
Excerpt of a speech on temperance reform by the WCTU
founder.
Answers and Rejoinders to Chapter Pre-Test
1. False. While the presidency was important in the Gilded Age,
it was a very different
type of office with limited power. Presidents in this era were
expected to maintain
momentum for their party and ensure a continued stream of
support (money and
votes) for future elections. Presidents did not formulate or
direct the policy of their
parties and often served as symbols.
2. True. The act created the Civil Service Commission, the first
permanent federal
agency. It was a government oversight commission that ensured
that a certain per-
centage (only 14% at the time) of government jobs went to
those who legitimately
competed for the job and were qualified for it.
3. True. The Populist or People’s Party was a distinct political
party in the late
19th century. There were two main types of Populists. The first
were those com-
mitted to improving society by making alcohol illegal. The
second were farmers
and urban wage workers who fought against big business,
corruption, and monop-
olies in the 1890s.
4. False. Though Jacob S. Coxey and his “army” wanted the
government to take the
responsibility for public works projects to boost the economy,
as he gathered his so-
called army he prohibited weapons of any kind. Therefore, they
were not militant.
5. True. The economic crisis began when stockholders started to
demand that their
shares be exchanged for gold. The economic panic spread,
leading to the collapse
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 97 12/18/14 3:02 PM
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=48&pag
e=transcript
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=52&pag
e=transcript
http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/14975
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/2810/2810-h/2810-h.htm
https://prohibition.osu.edu/willard/speech
Summary and Resources
of multiple railroads, numerous banks, and industrial
operations. Before the crisis
ended, as much as 20% of the working population was
unemployed.
Rejoinders to Chapter Post-Test
1. The many third-party coalitions of the era focused on a single
issue of concern to the
party’s members. For example, the Greenback Party was
focused on currency reform.
2. Put in place by the Pendleton Act, the federal Civil Service
Commission created a
competitive examination process for the hiring of federal
employees that aimed to
replace the corrupt spoils system with objective hiring
procedures.
3. A journalist from Memphis, Tennessee, Wells became the
most articulate critic of
lynching, which led to the death of more than 100 African
Americans every year
during the Gilded Age. Wells’s activism turned into an
international campaign
against lynching.
4. The first settlement house, Hull House combined intellectual
study with community-
based activism. It aimed to provide the immigrant working class
with classes and
lectures on literature, the arts, and practical domestic activities
such as sewing and
food preservation.
5. The Readjuster Party was a biracial party that sought to lower
the state’s debt and
support public education.
6. Throughout the Gilded Age, politics and business became
increasingly linked as
court decisions, the president and Congress supported big
business at the expense
of workers and consumers.
7. Gaining the Democratic and People’s Party nominations in
1896, Bryan’s supporters
tended to be farmers, workers, small land owners, or even those
investing in silver
mines. Bryan advocated the free coinage of silver, which would
create inflation that
would raise the price of agricultural commodities and boost the
buying power of the
working class.
8. The Republican Party won five of seven presidential contests
during this era and
held control of at least one house of Congress during each
election cycle. This
assured that the ideology of the Republican Party had long
influence through judicial
and other appointments.
9. This landmark decision declared that segregation was legal so
long as separate but
equal facilities were provided for both races. The ruling led
numerous states and
localities to enact Jim Crow laws. The ruling (and segregation)
held for more than
50 years.
10. Organized in 1873 to curb the abuse of alcohol, the
Woman’s Christian Temperance
Union campaigned against child labor and in favor of the 8-hour
workday, and advo-
cated prison reform, public morality, literacy, and improving
the conditions of workers.
Key Terms
Civil Rights Cases A series of five decisions
by the U.S. Supreme Court that overturned
the Civil Rights Act of 1875. The rulings
decreed that the 13th and 14th Amend-
ments did not apply to discrimination by
individuals.
Coinage Act of 1873 Passed by Congress,
this act barred the use of less valuable silver
as backing for U.S. currency. Supporters of
the gold standard feared that a flood of silver
into the market would lead to speculation.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 98 12/18/14 3:02 PM
Summary and Resources
Coxey’s Army A protest march of unem-
ployed workers led by Ohioan Jacob S. Coxey
in 1894. Marching on Washington, D.C.,
they demanded that the government create
jobs to provide relief from the unemploy-
ment caused by the nationwide economic
depression.
Creole A designation, especially in Loui-
siana, that referred to individuals of mixed
racial heritage.
grandfather clause A provision in which an
old rule applies in some existing situations,
and a new rule applies in future cases. In the
Gilded Age, southern White men who were
unable to pass literacy tests or pay poll taxes
were still permitted to vote if their grandfa-
thers had voted during the Civil War era.
Grange Also known as the Order of Patrons
of Husbandry; a Gilded Age organization
of farmers and small producers concerned
with improving their economic position in
society, and especially with regulating rail-
road shipping rates.
Greenbackers Individuals who opposed
a return to the gold standard and instead
wanted to continue printing paper currency
without the backing of gold.
Interstate Commerce Commission
(ICC) A government commission created to
oversee railroad transportation, especially to
ensure fair rates and to eliminate discrimi-
nation against small shippers.
Jim Crow A system of legal segregation in
the South that excluded African Americans
from sharing public accommodations with
Whites on public conveyances or in restau-
rants, hotels, and eventually education.
laissez-faire An economic system in which
private exchange and corporate transac-
tions are free from government regulation or
restraint.
landmark case A judicial ruling by which
future cases are measured, establishing a
legal precedent.
literacy tests The practice of testing the
ability of voters to read and comprehend,
and requiring voters to pass a reading test
before being allowed to cast a ballot in local
and state elections.
lynching Racially based murder, often car-
ried out by a mob. Often involves a hanging
death, but also such heinous acts as burning
at the stake or shooting.
mugwumps Members of the Republican
Party who deserted the party to support
Democratic nominee Grover Cleveland in
1884.
New South Reference to the southern states
of the United States in the period after 1877,
especially to differentiate the era of indus-
trial economic development from the era of
slavery before the Civil War.
Omaha Platform The 1892 platform of the
Populist Party that demanded an 8-hour
workday, direct election of U.S. senators,
national ownership of railroads, and other
reforms.
Panic of 1893 A nationwide economic
depression beginning with the collapse
of railroad construction and leading to a
series of bank failures. The worst economic
depression the nation had ever experienced,
it sparked a call for currency reform, and
especially for the coinage of free silver.
Pendleton Act Also known as the Civil Ser-
vice Reform Act; an act passed by Congress in
1883 implementing a system of objective test-
ing to award federal government jobs on the
basis of merit. It negated the spoils system.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 99 12/18/14 3:02 PM
Summary and Resources
People’s Party Also known as the Popu-
list Party; a political coalition of workers,
farmers, and rural Americans that sought to
bring about economic change for working-
class Americans.
Plessy v. Ferguson A landmark decision of
the U.S. Supreme Court in 1896. It decreed
that segregation of the races was legal so
long as equal facilities were provided for
African Americans. The “separate but equal”
principle became the standard against which
other laws were measured, allowing for the
spread of Jim Crow laws.
political machines A political organization
in which a political boss or small group of
individuals exchange political appointments
or other favors in return for political sup-
port. Machines were common in large cities
and some state political systems.
poll taxes Fees assessed before southern-
ers were permitted to cast a ballot. It was
especially aimed at disenfranchising African
Americans.
populist movement A political philosophy
supporting the rights and power of “the peo-
ple” against the elite in society. The populist
movement of the Gilded Age sought to make
the evolving industrial capitalist system
more responsive to the needs of workers
and farmers.
Readjuster Party A political movement in
Virginia that involved biracial cooperation,
supporting African American political rights,
and aiming to reduce or “readjust” the
state’s debt and support public education.
Resumptionists Individuals who wanted
the nation to return to the gold standard so
that the amount of paper currency in circu-
lation would be backed up by gold deposits
in the nation’s banks.
settlement house A type of house estab-
lished by a social reform movement begin-
ning in the 1880s; there social workers
provided education and cultural and social
services to the urban poor.
spoils system Under this system, politi-
cians, including the president of the United
States, were able to dole out patronage in
the form of jobs and minor political offices.
tariff A tax on imported goods. Tariffs aim
to protect the goods manufactured in the
United States from foreign competition.
temperance A movement that aimed to
stop the spread of the sale, production, and
consumption of alcohol.
woman suffrage The right of women to
vote; a movement supporting women’s vot-
ing rights gained momentum in the Gilded
Age.
Woman’s Christian Temperance Union
(WCTU) Organized in 1873, this social
and political organization was founded
by women to curb the abuse of alcohol. It
eventually became a political movement
endorsing woman suffrage, allied with labor
unions, and campaigned against child labor.
bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 100 12/18/14 3:02 PM
1 The Expanding West
Art Resource, NY
Appearing in western travel guidebooks, this
lithograph of John Gast’s painting American Progress
depicts the press of westward settlement and the
passage of time. It embodies the themes in Frederick
Jackson Turner’s essay outlining the importance of the
frontier in American history.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 1 12/15/14 8:22 AM
American Lives: Sitting Bull and the American West
Pre-Test
1. The Transcontinental Railroad followed a path along the
southern United States to link
east and west in 1869. T/F
2. Buffalo hunting was one of the ways that westward migrants
from the United States
destroyed Native American culture. T/F
3. The Apache wars with Geronimo were the culminating
conflicts between Native
Americans and the United States that took place between 1878
and 1886. T/F
4. Chinese immigrants provided much-needed labor in
California mining communities and
the construction of the Transcontinental Railroad. T/F
5. Open range ranching, in which cattle grazed at their own pace
over thousands of open
acres, lasted well into the 20th century. T/F
Answers can be found at the end of the chapter.
Learning Objectives
By the end of this chapter, you should be able to:
• Compare and contrast the diversity of settlement across the
Great Plains and Southwest.
• Explain how the growth of the western economy and
technologies such as the railroad
affected business opportunities and settlers’ livelihoods.
• Describe the source of settler and Native American conflicts
and explain why the
encroachment of White settlement was so devastating to Native
American cultures.
• Explain the ways that the concept of the western frontier has
figured into American
culture.
American Lives: Sitting Bull and the American West
Sitting Bull was born on the northern Great Plains (in present-
day South Dakota) in about 1831.
He distinguished himself as an accomplished buffalo hunter and
warrior among the Hunkpapa,
part of the seven-tribe confederacy that made up the Western
Sioux, or Lakota, and his brave
record and high rank among his people led to his designation as
a war chief. Also a holy man
responsible for his people’s spiritual well-being, Sitting Bull
initially encouraged the Lakota to
interact with White Americans who sought to trade and barter
with Native Americans at vari-
ous trading posts established along the Missouri River.
However, as increasingly more White traders, and the U.S.
Army, moved into the region, relations
between the Lakota and the Americans worsened. Discovery of
gold in the Dakota Territory and
western Montana in 1874, and the gold rush that followed, led
to a series of battles that resulted
in the cession of many Native American lands and the
confinement of Native Americans onto
designated reservations on the Great Plains. Sitting Bull
emerged as the leader of all the tribes
and bands who refused to sign treaties with the U.S.
government. He became a symbol of Native
Americans’ final resistance to the encroachment of White
settlement.
Universal Images Group/SuperStock
Hunkpapa Lakota spiritual and war
leader Sitting Bull is best remembered
for his role overseeing the defeat of
the U.S. Army at the Battle of Little
Big Horn in 1876. An advocate of the
peaceful Ghost Dance movement, he
nevertheless came to symbolize hostil-
ity in the eyes of Whites.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 2 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Sitting Bull and his followers adopted a defensive
strategy and experienced significant victories in
keeping the army at bay. In June 1876 he oversaw the
warriors who decimated Lt. Col. George Armstrong
Custer and his cavalry regiment at the Battle of Lit-
tle Big Horn, in eastern Montana territory, in which
Custer and 262 of his men died. In the aftermath,
however, the army gained the upper hand in the con-
flict. Sitting Bull fled to Canada with many of his fol-
lowers, but when he returned to the United States, he
was arrested and jailed for 2 years.
Upon his release, Sitting Bull tried to comply with
the government’s assimilation program by briefly
becoming a farmer. The arid plains environment
made farming without irrigation nearly impossible,
however, and his crops failed. Despondent that the
traditional Native American lifestyle was no longer
an option, Sitting Bull grasped for any opportunity to
earn a living. He traveled for a season as a performer
in Buffalo Bill Cody’s Wild West Show, reenacting his
peoples’ defeat for White audiences in the eastern
United States and Europe. Although the experience
proved painful and humiliating, he endured multiple
performances before crowds who came to see an
authentic Native American.
When a new religious movement known as the Ghost
Dance gained popularity among the Lakota, Sitting
Bull once again became a target of government con-
cern. Officials saw him as an apostle of the move-
ment, which envisioned Native American sovereignty and
prosperity and strove for the decline
of White control, and they issued orders for his arrest. On
December 15, 1890, a conflict erupted
between police and Sitting Bull’s supporters, resulting in the
death of one of the arresting offi-
cers and Sitting Bull himself (Anderson, 1996).
Sitting Bull’s death signaled that Native American resistance
was near its end. The lands that
Sitting Bull and other Native American tribes sought to defend
embodied “the West,” that vast
space in which industrialization, adventurism, discrimination,
and technology coalesced to for-
ever change the United States.
For further thought:
1. Why did some among the Lakota continue to resist the
incursion of Americans in the
West even after many of their people had moved to
reservations?
2. Why did the American government perceive Sitting Bull as a
threat?
Pre-Test
1. The Transcontinental Railroad followed a path along the
southern United States to link
east and west in 1869. T/F
2. Buffalo hunting was one of the ways that westward migrants
from the United States
destroyed Native American culture. T/F
3. The Apache wars with Geronimo were the culminating
conflicts between Native
Americans and the United States that took place between 1878
and 1886. T/F
4. Chinese immigrants provided much-needed labor in
California mining communities and
the construction of the Transcontinental Railroad. T/F
5. Open range ranching, in which cattle grazed at their own pace
over thousands of open
acres, lasted well into the 20th century. T/F
Answers can be found at the end of the chapter.
Learning Objectives
By the end of this chapter, you should be able to:
• Compare and contrast the diversity of settlement across the
Great Plains and Southwest.
• Explain how the growth of the western economy and
technologies such as the railroad
affected business opportunities and settlers’ livelihoods.
• Describe the source of settler and Native American conflicts
and explain why the
encroachment of White settlement was so devastating to Native
American cultures.
• Explain the ways that the concept of the western frontier has
figured into American
culture.
American Lives: Sitting Bull and the American West
Sitting Bull was born on the northern Great Plains (in present-
day South Dakota) in about 1831.
He distinguished himself as an accomplished buffalo hunter and
warrior among the Hunkpapa,
part of the seven-tribe confederacy that made up the Western
Sioux, or Lakota, and his brave
record and high rank among his people led to his designation as
a war chief. Also a holy man
responsible for his people’s spiritual well-being, Sitting Bull
initially encouraged the Lakota to
interact with White Americans who sought to trade and barter
with Native Americans at vari-
ous trading posts established along the Missouri River.
However, as increasingly more White traders, and the U.S.
Army, moved into the region, relations
between the Lakota and the Americans worsened. Discovery of
gold in the Dakota Territory and
western Montana in 1874, and the gold rush that followed, led
to a series of battles that resulted
in the cession of many Native American lands and the
confinement of Native Americans onto
designated reservations on the Great Plains. Sitting Bull
emerged as the leader of all the tribes
and bands who refused to sign treaties with the U.S.
government. He became a symbol of Native
Americans’ final resistance to the encroachment of White
settlement.
Universal Images Group/SuperStock
Hunkpapa Lakota spiritual and war
leader Sitting Bull is best remembered
for his role overseeing the defeat of
the U.S. Army at the Battle of Little
Big Horn in 1876. An advocate of the
peaceful Ghost Dance movement, he
nevertheless came to symbolize
hostility in the eyes of Whites.
American Lives: Sitting Bull and the American West
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 3 1/9/15 9:00 AM
Section 1.1 Western Settlement
1.1 Western Settlement
When European settlement began on the Atlantic coast in the
17th and 18th centuries, the
western frontier was Ohio and the Old Northwest. For the
Spanish explorers arriving in the
South and West, the frontier was not the west but the northern
region of Native American
cultures and French and English settlement. Beyond the colonial
period, as American settle-
ment moved to fill up the land beyond the Atlantic coast, the
West moved as well. The Old
Northwest became the Midwest and the frontier pushed on to the
Great Plains, to the lands
that Sitting Bull and other Native Americans called home.
Urged forward by new technologies such as the railroad,
mechanized farming equipment, and
barbed wire, and supported by entrepreneurs and industrialists,
Americans filled in the fron-
tier, that region of territory stretching west of the Mississippi
River to the Pacific Ocean, by the
end of the 19th century. The Lakota and other Plains tribes had
first encountered American
settlers as they pushed west in wagons on overland trails, but
after the Civil War a rapid boom
in railroad construction accelerated the process that exchanged
Native American villages and
hunting grounds for American farms, ranches, and towns.
The Railroad
The rapid western population growth that filled in the frontier
could not have happened
without the railroad. Only about 50,000 Americans migrated to
the Southwest after westward
trails were opened in the 1840s, but the floodgates opened when
a westward railroad connec-
tion was completed in 1869 and migrants could ride the railroad
westward (Hine & Faragher,
2007). In the 19th century the railroad symbolized American
commercial and technological
development. It was an icon of a new way of life and became a
focus of some of the most
eloquent writers of the day. In 1855 Walt Whitman, in Leaves
of Grass, made this observation
about the railroad in America:
I see over my own continent the Pacific railroad surmounting
every barrier.
I see continual trains of cars winding along the Platte carrying
freight and
passengers. I hear locomotives rushing and roaring, the shrill
steam-whistle.
I hear the echoes reverberate through the grandest scenery in
the world.
(Whitman, 2012)
The railroad also symbolized the new connectedness in
America, since it united various parts
of the nation like never before. The Transcontinental Railroad,
constructed between 1863
and 1869, linked two major railroad construction projects,
finally connecting the nation from
east to west. Newly arrived immigrants, Chinese workers
moving out of the mining fields, and
large numbers of Mormons provided the bulk of the arduous
labor required to clear land, lay
track, and tunnel through mountains. By 1900 there were
200,000 miles of railroad track in
the United States (White, 2012).
© Bettmann/Corbis
Coal-fired steam engines powered late 19th-century
railroads across America.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 4 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Section 1.1 Western Settlement
Railroad construction was difficult
and exhausting, but many immi-
grant workers found it provided an
opportunity to earn enough money
to return to their homeland and live
richly. Chinese railroad laborer We
Wen Tan helped construct the rail-
road that moved eastward from
California to Utah. He was present
at the symbolic moment on May 10,
1869, when the Union Pacific and
the Central Pacific Railroads met at
Promontory Point in Utah. Upon its
completion, he returned to his home
village in China with the equivalent
of $10,000, considered a fortune at
the time. He built a large home and
eventually sent his son to the United
States (Chinese Railroad Workers in
North America Project, 2014).
Homesteaders and Immigrant Farmers on the Great Plains
Another factor contributing to westward expansion was the
Homestead Act. Passed by Con-
gress in 1862 in the midst of the Civil War, the Homestead Act
granted 160 acres of land in
the public domain to any settler who lived on it for 5 years and
improved it by building a
house and plowing. The law reinforced the 19th-century belief
in free labor (the notion that
one could make free employment choice), and that the
ownership of land defined American
success. Proponents of the free labor ideology linked property
ownership and hard work to
independence and the rights of citizenship, and the terms of the
Homestead Act enabled thou-
sands of Americans to pursue these values.
The first settlers to take advantage of the Homestead Act had
settled in the central and upper
Midwest, where soil was rich and farming relatively easy. But
by the late 1870s and 1880s,
those seeking land were forced to look to the Great Plains,
where arid soil, native grasses,
and a harsh climate made earning a living off the land more
difficult. In the short term the
struggles of homesteading the Plains were eased by a multiyear
wet cycle in the climate dur-
ing these years. Above-average rainfall attracted thousands of
farmers to settle in the region
that had been called “The Great American Desert” just a
generation before. In 1886, though,
the cycle suddenly reversed. Drought lasted through the mid-
1890s, driving half the popula-
tions of western Kansas and Nebraska to abandon their farms
and move back east (Hine &
Faragher, 2007).
1.1 Western Settlement
When European settlement began on the Atlantic coast in the
17th and 18th centuries, the
western frontier was Ohio and the Old Northwest. For the
Spanish explorers arriving in the
South and West, the frontier was not the west but the northern
region of Native American
cultures and French and English settlement. Beyond the colonial
period, as American settle-
ment moved to fill up the land beyond the Atlantic coast, the
West moved as well. The Old
Northwest became the Midwest and the frontier pushed on to the
Great Plains, to the lands
that Sitting Bull and other Native Americans called home.
Urged forward by new technologies such as the railroad,
mechanized farming equipment, and
barbed wire, and supported by entrepreneurs and industrialists,
Americans filled in the fron-
tier, that region of territory stretching west of the Mississippi
River to the Pacific Ocean, by the
end of the 19th century. The Lakota and other Plains tribes had
first encountered American
settlers as they pushed west in wagons on overland trails, but
after the Civil War a rapid boom
in railroad construction accelerated the process that exchanged
Native American villages and
hunting grounds for American farms, ranches, and towns.
The Railroad
The rapid western population growth that filled in the frontier
could not have happened
without the railroad. Only about 50,000 Americans migrated to
the Southwest after westward
trails were opened in the 1840s, but the floodgates opened when
a westward railroad connec-
tion was completed in 1869 and migrants could ride the railroad
westward (Hine & Faragher,
2007). In the 19th century the railroad symbolized American
commercial and technological
development. It was an icon of a new way of life and became a
focus of some of the most
eloquent writers of the day. In 1855 Walt Whitman, in Leaves
of Grass, made this observation
about the railroad in America:
I see over my own continent the Pacific railroad surmounting
every barrier.
I see continual trains of cars winding along the Platte carrying
freight and
passengers. I hear locomotives rushing and roaring, the shrill
steam-whistle.
I hear the echoes reverberate through the grandest scenery in
the world.
(Whitman, 2012)
The railroad also symbolized the new connectedness in
America, since it united various parts
of the nation like never before. The Transcontinental Railroad,
constructed between 1863
and 1869, linked two major railroad construction projects,
finally connecting the nation from
east to west. Newly arrived immigrants, Chinese workers
moving out of the mining fields, and
large numbers of Mormons provided the bulk of the arduous
labor required to clear land, lay
track, and tunnel through mountains. By 1900 there were
200,000 miles of railroad track in
the United States (White, 2012).
© Bettmann/Corbis
Coal-fired steam engines powered late 19th-century
railroads across America.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 5 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Section 1.1 Western Settlement
Some homesteaders did succeed on the Plains, however. John
Bakken, the son of Norwegian
immigrants, moved with his family to Milton, North Dakota, to
claim a plot of land. There he
met and married Marget Axvig, a Norwegian immigrant, who
helped him settle a homestead
in Silvesta Township, North Dakota. Indeed, although western
settlement and farming is often
described as a male activity, women were essential to the
success of homesteads and ranches.
In addition to domestic work, western women often became
entrepreneurs or worked for
wages, providing capital needed for their own and their
families’ survival. Women also played
key roles in community building in the West, founding schools
and other public institutions
(Moynihan, Armitage, & Dichamp, 1998). John and Marget
constructed a sod house, where
they raised their two children, Tilda and Eddie. A colorized
photograph of the family later
became the basis of a postage stamp commemorating the
Homestead Act.
Although taking advantage of the government land program was
one way to populate the fron-
tier, it was the railroads that were most active in the settlement
of the Great Plains. Thanks to
government grants issued to encourage their growth, western
railroad lines controlled large
tracts of land. Some settlers purchased land from the railroad in
addition to claiming land
under the federal homestead program. Railroad executives were
eager to build settlement
along their lines, and in doing so they increased the diversity of
the region’s population.
Agents for some of the railroads enticed easterners and even
European immigrants with
offers of cheap land on credit and free transportation on the
railroad line. Other railroads
sponsored or organized settlements. One railroad company sent
agents to Germany, where
they recruited as many as 60,000 people to settle along the
Santa Fe Railway line. Another
railroad organized a company that established 16 settlements in
Kansas and Colorado. The
largest numbers of immigrants were of German extraction, but
significant populations also
came from Sweden, Norway, Finland, and Denmark. Other
immigrants came on their own or
in patterns of chain migration following family or other
contacts. More than 2 million Euro-
pean immigrants located in the Great Plains between 1870 and
1900 (Hudson, 1985).
Farming on the Great Plains was hard work and required the
cooperative effort of all fam-
ily members. Fathers and sons did the heavy fieldwork of
plowing, planting, and harvesting.
Women grew vegetables, tended chickens, made butter and
cheese, and preserved food for
the winter months. Children were also expected to contribute to
the household economy by
participating in farming chores such as milking the cows or
baling hay. As the farming econ-
omy grew more competitive, and farm size reduced due to
repeated division among heirs,
older children often left the farm to seek wage labor in urban
areas, with the expectation that
part of their wages would be used to help with family expenses.
By the late 1880s Ameri-
can farmers had to respond to a multitude of changes in order to
compete in the emerging
national and global marketplace for agricultural products.
The Southwestern Frontier
The southwestern frontier encompassed the states and territories
that stretched along the
1,500-mile border with Mexico, including California, Arizona,
New Mexico, and Texas, as well
as Nevada, Utah, Wyoming, and Colorado (see Figure 1.1).
Much of the territory had once
been part of Spain’s colonial empire. Texas became part of the
United States in 1845, and the
United States annexed the rest of the region as part of the
Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo,
which ended the Mexican War of 1846 to 1848.
Figure 1.1: Map of the Southwest
American settlement encroached on the lands of the Native
Americans of the Great Plains, Southwest,
and Far West. Once the American frontier was officially closed
in 1890, these native peoples lost their
lands and strove to preserve their cultural traditions.
Comanche
Kiowa
Kiowa Apache
Quapaw
Wichita
Osage
Oto
Ponca
Pawnee
Arapaho
Southern Cheyenne
Tsimshian
Makah
Clayoquot
Chimakum
Hesquiat
Nootka Nimkish
Cowichan
AwaitlalaKoprino
Kwakiutl
Nakoaktok
Koskimo
Bellacoola
Quileute
Skokomish
Hoh
Quinault
Chinookan
Lummi
Kutenai
Swinomish
Chippewa
Cree
Assiniboin
Hidatsa
Mandan
Yanktonai
Blood
Piegan
Sioux
CrowApsaroke
Klamath
Tolowa
Atsina
Blackfeet
Sarsi
Northern
Cheyenne
Arikara
Brule
Ogalala Sioux
Teton Sioux
Shoshoni
Paviotso Ute
Mono
Washo
Wapo
Pomo
Achomawi
Hupa
Yuki
Shasta
Kato
Wailaki
Wiyot
Karok
Yurok
Quilcene
Cascade
Spokan
Kalispel
Flathead
Nez Perce
Yakima
Kittias Nespilim
Wisham
Klickitat
Cowlitz Koeksotenok
Walla Walla
Umatilla
Cayuse
Maidu
Miwok
Yokuts
Serano
Cahuilla
Luiseno
Cupeno
Diegueno Yuma
Yavapai
Pima
Walpi
Walapai
Havasupai
Qahatika
Maricopa
Mohave
Papago Apache
Chemehuevi
Navajo
Pueblo Tesuque
San Ildefonso
Sia
Sanot Domingo
San Juan
Santa Clara
Cochiti Taos
Zuni
Acoma
Hopi
Hotavila
Laguna
Isleta
Jicarilla
Tewa
G R E AT P L A I N S
G R E AT BAS I N
PLATEAU AND
WOODLANDS
NORTHWEST
COAST
S O U T H W E ST
CALIFORNIA
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 6 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Comanche
Kiowa
Kiowa Apache
Quapaw
Wichita
Osage
Oto
Ponca
Pawnee
Arapaho
Southern Cheyenne
Tsimshian
Makah
Clayoquot
Chimakum
Hesquiat
Nootka Nimkish
Cowichan
AwaitlalaKoprino
Kwakiutl
Nakoaktok
Koskimo
Bellacoola
Quileute
Skokomish
Hoh
Quinault
Chinookan
Lummi
Kutenai
Swinomish
Chippewa
Cree
Assiniboin
Hidatsa
Mandan
Yanktonai
Blood
Piegan
Sioux
CrowApsaroke
Klamath
Tolowa
Atsina
Blackfeet
Sarsi
Northern
Cheyenne
Arikara
Brule
Ogalala Sioux
Teton Sioux
Shoshoni
Paviotso Ute
Mono
Washo
Wapo
Pomo
Achomawi
Hupa
Yuki
Shasta
Kato
Wailaki
Wiyot
Karok
Yurok
Quilcene
Cascade
Spokan
Kalispel
Flathead
Nez Perce
Yakima
Kittias Nespilim
Wisham
Klickitat
Cowlitz Koeksotenok
Walla Walla
Umatilla
Cayuse
Maidu
Miwok
Yokuts
Serano
Cahuilla
Luiseno
Cupeno
Diegueno Yuma
Yavapai
Pima
Walpi
Walapai
Havasupai
Qahatika
Maricopa
Mohave
Papago Apache
Chemehuevi
Navajo
Pueblo Tesuque
San Ildefonso
Sia
Sanot Domingo
San Juan
Santa Clara
Cochiti Taos
Zuni
Acoma
Hopi
Hotavila
Laguna
Isleta
Jicarilla
Tewa
G R E AT P L A I N S
G R E AT BAS I N
PLATEAU AND
WOODLANDS
NORTHWEST
COAST
S O U T H W E ST
CALIFORNIA
Section 1.1 Western Settlement
Some homesteaders did succeed on the Plains, however. John
Bakken, the son of Norwegian
immigrants, moved with his family to Milton, North Dakota, to
claim a plot of land. There he
met and married Marget Axvig, a Norwegian immigrant, who
helped him settle a homestead
in Silvesta Township, North Dakota. Indeed, although western
settlement and farming is often
described as a male activity, women were essential to the
success of homesteads and ranches.
In addition to domestic work, western women often became
entrepreneurs or worked for
wages, providing capital needed for their own and their
families’ survival. Women also played
key roles in community building in the West, founding schools
and other public institutions
(Moynihan, Armitage, & Dichamp, 1998). John and Marget
constructed a sod house, where
they raised their two children, Tilda and Eddie. A colorized
photograph of the family later
became the basis of a postage stamp commemorating the
Homestead Act.
Although taking advantage of the government land program was
one way to populate the fron-
tier, it was the railroads that were most active in the settlement
of the Great Plains. Thanks to
government grants issued to encourage their growth, western
railroad lines controlled large
tracts of land. Some settlers purchased land from the railroad in
addition to claiming land
under the federal homestead program. Railroad executives were
eager to build settlement
along their lines, and in doing so they increased the diversity of
the region’s population.
Agents for some of the railroads enticed easterners and even
European immigrants with
offers of cheap land on credit and free transportation on the
railroad line. Other railroads
sponsored or organized settlements. One railroad company sent
agents to Germany, where
they recruited as many as 60,000 people to settle along the
Santa Fe Railway line. Another
railroad organized a company that established 16 settlements in
Kansas and Colorado. The
largest numbers of immigrants were of German extraction, but
significant populations also
came from Sweden, Norway, Finland, and Denmark. Other
immigrants came on their own or
in patterns of chain migration following family or other
contacts. More than 2 million Euro-
pean immigrants located in the Great Plains between 1870 and
1900 (Hudson, 1985).
Farming on the Great Plains was hard work and required the
cooperative effort of all fam-
ily members. Fathers and sons did the heavy fieldwork of
plowing, planting, and harvesting.
Women grew vegetables, tended chickens, made butter and
cheese, and preserved food for
the winter months. Children were also expected to contribute to
the household economy by
participating in farming chores such as milking the cows or
baling hay. As the farming econ-
omy grew more competitive, and farm size reduced due to
repeated division among heirs,
older children often left the farm to seek wage labor in urban
areas, with the expectation that
part of their wages would be used to help with family expenses.
By the late 1880s Ameri-
can farmers had to respond to a multitude of changes in order to
compete in the emerging
national and global marketplace for agricultural products.
The Southwestern Frontier
The southwestern frontier encompassed the states and territories
that stretched along the
1,500-mile border with Mexico, including California, Arizona,
New Mexico, and Texas, as well
as Nevada, Utah, Wyoming, and Colorado (see Figure 1.1).
Much of the territory had once
been part of Spain’s colonial empire. Texas became part of the
United States in 1845, and the
United States annexed the rest of the region as part of the
Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo,
which ended the Mexican War of 1846 to 1848.
Figure 1.1: Map of the Southwest
American settlement encroached on the lands of the Native
Americans of the Great Plains, Southwest,
and Far West. Once the American frontier was officially closed
in 1890, these native peoples lost their
lands and strove to preserve their cultural traditions.
Comanche
Kiowa
Kiowa Apache
Quapaw
Wichita
Osage
Oto
Ponca
Pawnee
Arapaho
Southern Cheyenne
Tsimshian
Makah
Clayoquot
Chimakum
Hesquiat
Nootka Nimkish
Cowichan
AwaitlalaKoprino
Kwakiutl
Nakoaktok
Koskimo
Bellacoola
Quileute
Skokomish
Hoh
Quinault
Chinookan
Lummi
Kutenai
Swinomish
Chippewa
Cree
Assiniboin
Hidatsa
Mandan
Yanktonai
Blood
Piegan
Sioux
CrowApsaroke
Klamath
Tolowa
Atsina
Blackfeet
Sarsi
Northern
Cheyenne
Arikara
Brule
Ogalala Sioux
Teton Sioux
Shoshoni
Paviotso Ute
Mono
Washo
Wapo
Pomo
Achomawi
Hupa
Yuki
Shasta
Kato
Wailaki
Wiyot
Karok
Yurok
Quilcene
Cascade
Spokan
Kalispel
Flathead
Nez Perce
Yakima
Kittias Nespilim
Wisham
Klickitat
Cowlitz Koeksotenok
Walla Walla
Umatilla
Cayuse
Maidu
Miwok
Yokuts
Serano
Cahuilla
Luiseno
Cupeno
Diegueno Yuma
Yavapai
Pima
Walpi
Walapai
Havasupai
Qahatika
Maricopa
Mohave
Papago Apache
Chemehuevi
Navajo
Pueblo Tesuque
San Ildefonso
Sia
Sanot Domingo
San Juan
Santa Clara
Cochiti Taos
Zuni
Acoma
Hopi
Hotavila
Laguna
Isleta
Jicarilla
Tewa
G R E AT P L A I N S
G R E AT BAS I N
PLATEAU AND
WOODLANDS
NORTHWEST
COAST
S O U T H W E ST
CALIFORNIA
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 7 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Section 1.1 Western Settlement
American expansionism encountered a mix of existing Latino
and Native American cultures
and societies in the Southwest. The Treaty of Guadalupe
Hidalgo had transferred more than
half of Mexico to the United States, and the Southwest remained
a region that connected peo-
ple and communities; migrants and trade moved fluidly between
the two nations, establish-
ing a pattern that persists well into the 21st century.
In Texas, ranching and staple crops such as cotton formed the
economic base, and like resi-
dents of other former slave states, Texans struggled with the
economic and social problems
of the Reconstruction era. A highly stratified society elevated
Americans and descendants of
Spaniards, especially those with large landholdings, above the
bulk of farm laborers, cow-
boys, and craft workers.
New Mexico’s inhabitants were more
likely to be mestizo, a mix of Native
American and Latino descent, who
spoke Spanish and worshipped in the
Roman Catholic Church. New Mex-
ico, and to a certain degree Arizona,
represented an area of the frontier
where American and Native Ameri-
can cultures faced less direct conflict,
and Native Americans there were not
subjected to the federal land allot-
ment policies that severely reduced
the landholdings of Native Americans
elsewhere in the West. Although the
Pueblo tribes persisted in the South-
west, surviving as craft workers and
sheep herders, in the spring of 1864
bands of the Navajo people endured
what became known as the Long Walk,
a forced deportation from their reservation in Arizona territory
to Bosque Redondo in New
Mexico. Forced to march up to 13 miles a day over an 18-day
period, as many as 200 per-
ished during the trek. The Native Americans of California did
not fare well either; many had
already lost their landholdings to Latinos during the territory’s
years as part of New Spain
and Mexico.
Latinos in the West
The Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo had granted Mexicans who
chose to stay north of the new
border U.S. citizenship. However, some people had difficulty
adjusting. The Mexicans were
originally farmers and herders, but soon the Americans—or
Anglos, as they were called—
began encroaching on their settlements in much the same way
they had encroached on the
lands of the Plains tribes. Federal policy at the end of the
Mexican War guaranteed Latino
residents’ land and property rights, but in practice Americans
ignored these.
Unable to hold on to family lands, Latinos found it difficult to
compete with Americans and
were often relegated to unskilled manual labor. Significant
numbers of Mexicans turned to
migrant or seasonal farm labor for the first time. Many more,
including women, moved to
growing towns and cities, where they labored as seamsters or
launderers (Daniel, 1981).
Underwood Photo Archives/SuperStock
Mining in the Far West drew a diverse population.
Russian, Chinese, Native American, and African
American residents often lived and worked side by
side, as pictured here.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 8 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Section 1.1 Western Settlement
Some Mexicans organized to protest the new economic order
that took away their lands and
reduced employment opportunities, and sought to limit the
damage to their communities and
families. A New Mexico group ripped up railroad ties and other
symbols of the new industrial
farming order. Others protested more peacefully, calling for
political action to protect their
rights. Despite the cultural and economic changes, Latinos in
the Southwest managed to pre-
serve and extend their culture. Like the mestizos, most Latinos
put their faith in the Catho-
lic Church, but they worshipped with a distinct flair. Special
religious days, including those
celebrating Our Lady of Guadalupe and the Day of the Dead,
remained important reminders
of their traditional culture. Other Mexican national holidays,
such as Cinco de Mayo (May 5)
marking Mexico’s 1862 victory over the French, later expanded
to become ubiquitous holi-
days celebrated across the United States.
Mormon Settlement
Another group of southwestern settlers that would clash with
federal authorities, the Mormons,
began settling in the Great Basin territory in the 1840s. The
Mormons, members of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, initiated settlements
throughout what would become Utah,
Idaho, western Colorado, and northern Arizona. The group
formed in western New York in the
1830s but fled to Illinois and Missouri in an effort to escape
persecution for their religious
beliefs, which included polygamy (plural wives). After their
founder and leader, Joseph Smith,
was murdered, new leader Brigham Young led a large migration
westward. In the Great Basin,
the Mormons founded the state of Deseret, which eventually
included 500 settlements.
Once Congress established Utah Territory in 1850,
however, the Mormons clashed with federal author-
ities over their way of life. Newspaper accounts
condemned them as sexual deviants for support-
ing plural marriage, even though only about 15%
of Mormons actually practiced polygamy. A series
of federal laws restricted the practice, and in 1879
the Supreme Court ruled against polygamy in the
case of Reynolds v. United States. Upholding the Bill
of Rights’ guarantee of religious freedom, the court
ruled that the Mormons were free to believe in the
principle of plural marriage, but it denied the legal-
ity of the actual practice.
Two additional laws further restricted their reli-
gion. The 1882 Edmunds Act restricted the voting
rights of those practicing polygamy and imposed
possible fines and jail penalties. The Edmunds–
Tucker Act, passed in 1887, confiscated the major
financial assets of the Mormon Church and also
established a special federal election commission
to oversee all elections in Utah Territory. With the
frontier rapidly closing, the Mormons had nowhere
else to flee. In the early 1890s the church officially
renounced the practice of polygamy, and many
prominent Mormon communities continued in Utah
and other parts of the Great Basin (Eliason, 2001).
Universal Images Goup/SuperStock
Trying to escape ongoing persecution
over their religious beliefs, Brigham
Young led the Mormons west, to
modern-day Utah.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 9 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Section 1.1 Western Settlement
Asians in the West
In addition to Native Americans, Latinos, and Mormons, yet
another group contributed to
the rich social tapestry of the developing Southwest: immigrants
from Asia, particularly
China. This group was among the thousands of adventurous
workers attracted to discoveries
of gold and silver in the Southwest, particularly in California.
Many citizens and immigrants
traversed difficult overland trails to seek their fortune, attracted
by the state’s explosive eco-
nomic development. Between 1860 and 1890 approximately one
third of California’s popula-
tion was foreign born, making it one of the most diverse states
in the nation. Immigrants hail-
ing from the German states, Ireland, and Great Britain were
common throughout the United
States, but the Far West particularly attracted Chinese and other
immigrants from Asia.
First arriving in the years surrounding the gold rush of 1849,
more than 200,000 Chinese
immigrants came to California in succeeding decades, where
they soon accounted for almost
10% of the state’s population. The presence of the Chinese in
America was part of a world-
wide Asian migration driven by economic distress in their
homelands caused by overpopula-
tion and lack of employment opportunities.
Their anguish coincided with a desperate need for labor in the
West, especially for railroad
construction. Merchants and brokers in the United States
arranged passage for the immi-
grants, almost always single men, who agreed to repay the debt
they incurred from travel
once they secured employment. Many men were recruited by a
San Francisco–based confed-
eration of Chinese merchants called the Chinese Six Companies,
which acted as an employ-
ment agency and helped immigrants acclimate to the state’s
social and economic systems.
The few female immigrants worked as domestic servants or
prostitutes (Takaki, 1990).
Chinese immigrants worked in the gold
fields as laborers, cooks, and launder-
ers until the fields played out, meaning
no more gold could be extracted from
them. Few were prosperous enough
to stake a gold mining claim on their
own. Unlike owning the land outright,
a mining claim only gave the holder
rights to extract the minerals below
the surface. When railroad construc-
tion began in earnest, Chinese work-
ers dominated crews on the Central
Pacific, eventually accounting for the
majority of the company’s employees.
Many were specifically recruited to
provide backbreaking pick and shovel
labor constructing the railroad across
the Sierra Nevada.
After 1869, when the Transcontinental
Railroad was completed, the Chinese
spread into the larger general labor
pool. There they fell into competition
Art Resource, NY
Chinese immigrants, who often had to repay the cost
of ship passage for their immigration, were the main
laborers on the railroads.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 10 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Section 1.2 The Western Economy
with Latino and White laborers and faced considerable nativism
and racism. White labor
organizations campaigned against the use of Chinese labor,
arguing that they drove down
wages for American citizens. Violent clashes between American
and Chinese workers became
common, leading to anti-Chinese mobs in San Francisco in the
late 1870s. A growing move-
ment led by an Irish-born labor organizer named Denis Kearney
lashed out with the slogan
“The Chinese Must Go!” (as cited in Hagaman, 2004, p. 61).
Kearney’s followers formed the backbone of the anti-Chinese
movement among White work-
ers in Northern California. Kearney helped organize the
Workingmen’s Party of California,
the goal of which was to protect the place of White workers in
American society. By 1878
Kearney was leading the charge against competition from
inexpensive immigrant labor, and
the Chinese specifically. He traveled as far as Boston to warn
audiences about the potential
competitive threat that inexpensive Asian labor posed to
American workers.
The workers’ cries against Chinese competition developed a
political component, and soon
both the Democratic and Republican Parties in California
demanded that Congress act to
protect American workers against what some employers dubbed
the “indispensable enemy”
because of the key roles the Chinese immigrants played in
western development (Saxton,
1995). The government responded in 1882 with the Chinese
Exclusion Act, which banned
the entrance of Chinese laborers for a span of 10 years.
Renewed in 1892 and eventually
made permanent in 1902, it effectively cut off the flow of Asian
immigration into the United
States until the middle of the 20th century.
1.2 The Western Economy
Agriculture drove the economic expansion of the trans-
Mississippi West after 1865. Although
gold rushes and mining booms initially attracted rushes of
settlement, farming was the most
common economic pursuit among westerners. The number of
farms in the United States
doubled between 1865 and 1900, with most of this growth
coming from the expanding
West. Homesteaders used the newly invented steel plow to
break the tough grasslands of
the Great Plains, shifting the nation’s breadbasket from New
York’s Hudson River valley to
the emerging settlements in the Midwest. In the Southwest and
Far West, ranchers invested
in herds of cattle to graze on natural grasslands and provide
meat and dairy products to the
nation. The railroads enabled these important changes, hauling
cattle and grains to faraway
markets and making it possible for farmers to produce more and
compete in national and
even global markets.
Ranching on the Open Range
Cattle ranching on the open range characterized parts of the
Southwest, and especially the
Great Plains. Ranchers purchased large herds of cattle,
including the popular Texas long-
horns, and set them to graze across vast expanses of open and
largely unoccupied land. A mix
of English and Spanish stock, the hearty longhorns’ numbers
had increased exponentially
during the Civil War. Armed with their namesake horns, they
also required little protection
against predators, making them easy to manage. Massive herds
of cattle flourished, making
the industry one of the most profitable in the West.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 11 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Section 1.2 The Western Economy
Ranching grew rapidly once railroads reached into the West.
Way stations in Abilene, Kan-
sas, shipped out 35,000 head of cattle after workers completed
the Kansas Pacific Railway in
1867, and over the next 5 years ranchers shipped more than 1.5
million head of Texas long-
horns from Abilene. Wichita and Dodge City, Kansas, grew up
as market towns in competition
with Abilene, and ranchers in the region increased the volume
of western cattle transported
by rail to distribution centers and slaughterhouses in faraway
St. Louis and Chicago. Serving
as the nation’s leading meatpacking city, as well as a central
hub for east–west railroad lines,
Chicago contained the massive Union Stock Yards, where
workers could slaughter and pro-
cess up to 21,000 cattle daily (Hine & Faragher, 2007).
Diversity characterized the ranching frontier. Cowboys, as
seasonal migrant workers, were
critical to the open range. They drove the herds of cattle as far
as 1,500 miles for grazing and
rounded them up for sale in the market towns. In return for a
monthly salary of $25 to $40,
payable at the end of the drive, cowboys worked from sunup to
sundown and spent much of
their time out in the open range with little in the way of shelter
or other comforts. A diverse
lot, White American cowboys were likely to work side by side
with Native Americans, Afri-
can Americans, and Latinos. Regardless of their ethnic
background, cowboys tended to share
camaraderie made necessary by a job that brought them together
in the desolate conditions
of the open cattle drive.
African American cowboys found opportunities in the West not
available to them in the East.
One of these men was Daniel W. Wallace, who began driving
cattle as a teenager and ulti-
mately purchased a 1,200-acre ranch in Texas that grazed 500 to
600 head of cattle. For more
than 30 years, he remained a member of the White-dominated
Texas and Southwestern Cattle
Raisers Association. One of the most respected African
American ranchers in the state, when
he died in 1939, his estate was valued at more than $1 million
(Earnest & Sance, 2010).
Closing of the Range
Cattle ranching grew more lucrative in the late 1870s and early
1880s, attracting eastern
and even European investors, but the westward migration of
settlers onto the Great Plains
ultimately interfered with its expansive use of the open range.
Settlers laid claim to or bought
the land once open to all for grazing. Farmers raised fences to
keep cattle out of their fields
and tilled increasing swathes of the region’s grasslands on
which ranchers depended to feed
their growing herds.
Overstocking of cattle glutted the market, and weather-related
disasters such as blizzards
took a devastating toll on the industry in the mid-1880s. The
massive herds depleted the
native grasses as well, causing many cattle to die of starvation.
The free-for-all of open range
grazing fell by the wayside as more business-oriented
techniques came into favor. Instead of
cattle drives across hundreds of miles by lonesome cowboys, the
industry concentrated herds
on fixed ranches contained in fenced pastures and fed them a
diet that consisted largely of
grain (Kantor, 1998).
Technology in America: Barbed Wire
The culture, economy, and landscape
of the West dramatically changed with
the invention of barbed wire fencing
in 1867. As scores of settlers moved to
the Great Plains to claim land under the
Homestead Act or to take advantage of
the cheap land the western railroads
offered, they clashed with the cattlemen
who grazed their herds across hundreds
of miles of open range. Those cattle
trampled grain crops, so farmers needed
to fence their pastures and fields to keep
them out.
Wood fencing was both expensive and
in short supply, because few trees grew
on the open plains. The newly invented
steel wire with short, thorny projecting points was perfectly
suited to solve the problem.
The inexpensive wire was strung between wooden or steel posts,
and unlike smooth wire,
was effective in containing cattle (Krell, 2002). The struggle
between farmers and ranch-
ers erupted in brutal fencing wars, however, and eventually
culminated in the closing of
the open range (Liu, 2009).
Barbed wire’s origin is equally contentious. At least one
inventor in France and two in the
United States claimed credit for its invention. Lucien Smith of
Kent, Ohio, obtained the first
patent for barbed wire in 1867, but an Illinois inventor, Joseph
Glidden, made significant
improvements a few years later. Barbed wire is still widely used
in enclosing farm and
pastureland.
Questions for thought:
1. How did the invention of barbed wire influence the economic
development of
the West?
2. Why do you think ranchers and farmers came into conflict
over fencing?
Smithsonian American Art Museum,
Washington, DC/Art Resource, NY
An important technological advance, barbed wire
allowed farmers to protect their precious crops
from wandering cattle, effectively ending the
practice of open ranging.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 12 12/15/14 8:22 AM
Section 1.2 The Western Economy
Ranching grew rapidly once railroads reached into the West.
Way stations in Abilene, Kan-
sas, shipped out 35,000 head of cattle after workers completed
the Kansas Pacific Railway in
1867, and over the next 5 years ranchers shipped more than 1.5
million head of Texas long-
horns from Abilene. Wichita and Dodge City, Kansas, grew up
as market towns in competition
with Abilene, and ranchers in the region increased the volume
of western cattle transported
by rail to distribution centers and slaughterhouses in faraway
St. Louis and Chicago. Serving
as the nation’s leading meatpacking city, as well as a central
hub for east–west railroad lines,
Chicago contained the massive Union Stock Yards, where
workers could slaughter and pro-
cess up to 21,000 cattle daily (Hine & Faragher, 2007).
Diversity characterized the ranching frontier. Cowboys, as
seasonal migrant workers, were
critical to the open range. They drove the herds of cattle as far
as 1,500 miles for grazing and
rounded them up for sale in the market towns. In return for a
monthly salary of $25 to $40,
payable at the end of the drive, cowboys worked from sunup to
sundown and spent much of
their time out in the open range with little in the way of shelter
or other comforts. A diverse
lot, White American cowboys were likely to work side by side
with Native Americans, Afri-
can Americans, and Latinos. Regardless of their ethnic
background, cowboys tended to share
camaraderie made necessary by a job that brought them together
in the desolate conditions
of the open cattle drive.
African American cowboys found opportunities in the West not
available to them in the East.
One of these men was Daniel W. Wallace, who began driving
cattle as a teenager and ulti-
mately purchased a 1,200-acre ranch in Texas that grazed 500 to
600 head of cattle. For more
than 30 years, he remained a member of the White-dominated
Texas and Southwestern Cattle
Raisers Association. One of the most respected African
American ranchers in the state, when
he died in 1939, his estate was valued at more than $1 million
(Earnest & Sance, 2010).
Closing of the Range
Cattle ranching grew more lucrative in the late 1870s and early
1880s, attracting eastern
and even European investors, but the westward migration of
settlers onto the Great Plains
ultimately interfered with its expansive use of the open range.
Settlers laid claim to or bought
the land once open to all for grazing. Farmers raised fences to
keep cattle out of their fields
and tilled increasing swathes of the region’s grasslands on
which ranchers depended to feed
their growing herds.
Overstocking of cattle glutted the market, and weather-related
disasters such as blizzards
took a devastating toll on the industry in the mid-1880s. The
massive herds depleted the
native grasses as well, causing many cattle to die of starvation.
The free-for-all of open range
grazing fell by the wayside as more business-oriented
techniques came into favor. Instead of
cattle drives across hundreds of miles by lonesome cowboys, the
industry concentrated herds
on fixed ranches contained in fenced pastures and fed them a
diet that consisted largely of
grain (Kantor, 1998).
Technology in America: Barbed Wire
The culture, economy, and landscape
of the West dramatically changed with
the invention of barbed wire fencing
in 1867. As scores of settlers moved to
the Great Plains to claim land under the
Homestead Act or to take advantage of
the cheap land the western railroads
offered, they clashed with the cattlemen
who grazed their herds across hundreds
of miles of open range. Those cattle
trampled grain crops, so farmers needed
to fence their pastures and fields to keep
them out.
Wood fencing was both expensive and
in short supply, because few trees grew
on the open plains. The newly invented
steel wire with short, thorny projecting points was perfectly
suited to solve the problem.
The inexpensive wire was strung between wooden or steel posts,
and unlike smooth wire,
was effective in containing cattle (Krell, 2002). The struggle
between farmers and ranch-
ers erupted in brutal fencing wars, however, and eventually
culminated in the closing of
the open range (Liu, 2009).
Barbed wire’s origin is equally contentious. At least one
inventor in France and two in the
United States claimed credit for its invention. Lucien Smith of
Kent, Ohio, obtained the first
patent for barbed wire in 1867, but an Illinois inventor, Joseph
Glidden, made significant
improvements a few years later. Barbed wire is still widely used
in enclosing farm and
pastureland.
Questions for thought:
1. How did the invention of barbed wire influence the economic
development of
the West?
2. Why do you think ranchers and farmers came into conflict
over fencing?
Smithsonian American Art Museum,
Washington, DC/Art Resource, NY
An important technological advance, barbed wire
allowed farmers to protect their precious crops
from wandering cattle, effectively ending the
practice of open ranging.
Mining the Frontier
California and the rest of the desert Southwest proved to be rich
in mineral resources. The
discovery of California gold in 1848 drew prospectors from the
other parts of the United
States, Europe, and Asia, all seeking to strike it rich. Between
1848 and 1852 the population
of California grew from 14,000 to nearly a quarter million.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 13 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Section 1.2 The Western Economy
Mineral richness was not limited to Cali-
fornia. Arizona held important deposits
of copper, and Nevada was home to a
massive silver deposit known as the
Comstock Lode. The massive vein of
silver Henry Comstock discovered along
the Carson River sparked an influx of
more than 10,000 miners seeking to
make a fortune. Most were disappointed
when they discovered that the silver lay
deep underground, requiring a capital
investment of $900,000 and the skill
of engineers to drill some 3,000 feet
underground to manage its extraction
(James, 1998). Investors and mining
corporations encouraged settlement of
frontier towns, and when the railroad
made transportation of goods and pas-
sengers possible, the shipping trade
grew into its own important industry.
Mining Boomtowns
Mining towns blossomed overnight, employing ancillary agents
as merchants and grocers.
Saloons, dance halls, newspapers, and theaters were established
to provide services and
entertainment to miners and prospectors. In these boomtowns
men outnumbered women,
sometimes by as much as 10 to 1, and few arrived with their
families in tow. Boardinghouses
filled with single men, and theaters and amateur sporting events
occupied the miners’ spare
time. It was the saloon, however, that featured most famously in
the leisure culture of the Far
West. There miners mingled with ranch hands and gamblers to
relax and socialize. Saloons
served beer and whiskey, but they also provided food and
limited lodging for travelers. Many
saloons offered entertainment such as poker or other games of
chance and also featured
dancing women who sometimes doubled as prostitutes (Dixon,
2005).
The Mining Economy
By the 1870s control of the western mining industry was
concentrated into the hands of a
few wealthy men. Among them was George Hearst, who became
rich through his investment
in the Comstock Lode. Hearst later invested in the Homestake
Mine located on former Lakota
land in South Dakota’s Black Hills. It turned out to be the most
productive gold mine of the
era. Although some individuals continued to prospect on their
own, the majority of miners
worked for corporations.
Mining of gold and silver turned out to be short lived, and base
minerals such as copper, ore,
lead, and other heavy metals came to dominate the industry.
Mining work was dangerous and
NYPL/Science Source/Getty Images
Miners staked claims to the Comstock Lode, a large
vein of silver discovered in Nevada. Extracting the
silver required heavy equipment and engineering
expertise, however, and thus represented the
corporate takeover of western mining.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 14 1/9/15 9:02 AM
Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
difficult, and miners began organizing unions to demand better
pay and safer working condi-
tions. In 1893 the Western Federation of Miners organized,
initially to prevent employers
from using violence during workplace disputes. It eventually
called for radical changes in the
economic and social order. Within a few years the organization
claimed more than 50,000
members and was the strongest labor organization in the West
(Hine & Faragher, 2007).
The effects of the growing mining industry were felt beyond the
fast urbanization of boom-
towns. Cattle ranches in Southern California shipped meat to
miners in the state’s northern
counties. Inland valley farmers increased their production of
wheat and other staple crops to
feed the growing population. Easterners and immigrants began
to take advantage of cheap
land and earn their fortunes in agriculture. Irish immigrant
James Irvine came to California
with the gold rush, invested in land and merchandising, and
eventually controlled the massive
120,000 acre Irvine Ranch, now the city of Irvine (Kyle, 1990).
Concentration of land, mining,
and industry quickly came to replace the free-for-all culture of
the mining booms.
1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
The conquest of the West is as much a story of miners exploring
and exposing gold and silver
mines, or of cattle ranchers settling the western grasslands with
their large herds, as it is of
Whites displacing and conquering Native Americans.
At the end of the Civil War, nearly 250,000 Native Americans
resided in the West. Southern
tribes, including the Cherokee, Choctaw, and Chickasaw, had
been forcibly moved to the Indian
Territory (today’s state of Oklahoma) in the 1830s. Tribes like
the Apache, Hopi, and Navajo,
native to the Southwest, were destroyed or pushed into
submission by the 1870s. By that
time the largest segment of Native Americans (about two thirds
of the population) resided on
the Great Plains. Among them were Sitting Bull’s Lakota, the
Cheyenne, the Arapaho, and the
Comanche. Their defeat ensured American control of western
territory, opening final areas of
the frontier to American settlement and industrial expansion.
Plains Culture
Since acquiring the horse from the Spanish in the 17th century,
the Plains tribes had lived a
nomadic existence, traveling along with the buffalo herds on
which they depended for food
and other basic necessities of life. Using the horse to excel at
hunting and warfare, Plains
people were skilled fighters who proved to be formidable
opponents of the U.S. Cavalry units
sent to secure the West for American development.
Though they formed tribes with several thousand members,
Plains tribes’ nomadic existence
made division into smaller bands necessary. Within the Lakota
tribe, for example, Sitting
Bull’s band of Hunkpapa operated as an independent group with
a chief and tribal council.
Conflict among tribes was common, especially as the numbers
of buffalo declined and bands
competed for a scarce food supply.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 15 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
Decline of the American Buffalo
Before Europeans came to the eastern shores of North America,
the continent swarmed with
great dark herds of buffalo. By some estimates 30 million
roamed the land. Once they began
to use horses for hunting, which allowed the easy slaughter of
more of the massive beasts, the
Plains tribes depended on the buffalo for almost every element
of their survival: food for eat-
ing, hides for clothing and shelter, bones for weapons and tools.
According to one scholar, the
buffalo not only was Native Americans’ chief source of food, it
also “contributed vitally to the
shape of their political and social institutions and spiritual
beliefs” (Utley, 2003).
Several forces contributed to the decimation of the buffalo. In
the late 1860s the Union Pacific
Railroad split the great herd into a northern and southern half.
To passengers on these trains,
bored with the long journey, the herds of slow-moving buffalo
became an entertaining diver-
sion. Passengers with rifles often shot at the buffalo for sport,
and the buffalo hunt and excur-
sion was born.
In the early 1870s those working in
tanneries on the East Coast realized
that buffalo hides made excellent
leather products. This sparked a wave
of “hide hunters,” who were respon-
sible for killing up to 3 million Ameri-
can buffalo a year. White hunters were
not solely responsible for the destruc-
tion of the expansive herds. Once the
market for buffalo hides grew, Native
Americans accelerated their hunting
with an aim to make a profit. They grew
eager to participate in the national
economy and engaged in a wide trade
in buffalo hides. Within a short time
the southern herd of American buf-
falo was almost completely extinct.
Remarkably, in 1883 the United States
sent a scientific expedition to the fron-
tier; when the expedition returned
home, its members reported that they
could only find 200 buffalo in the entire western half of the
United States. Some Americans
spoke out against the killing of the buffalo, but their voices
were in the minority.
Federal Native American Policy
The movement of American settlement into the West was
accompanied by a continually
changing relationship between the U.S. government and the
Native Americans. Despite major
cessions of tribal lands and multiple treaties guaranteeing their
landholdings, pressure from
White settlers prompted the federal government to renegotiate
agreements and sometimes
to take Native American lands by force.
Peter Newark Western Americana/Bridgeman Images
The once numerous American buffalo herds were
rapidly depleted by travelers and settlers, who often
shot them for sport. This illustration shows White
settlers shooting buffalo while riding on a train.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 16 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
The last 3 decades of the 19th century witnessed a final push to
remove Native Americans
from desirable land, concentrate their existence onto
increasingly smaller plots, and urge
their assimilation into the dominant White culture. While some
tribes readily bowed to gov-
ernment pressure, others took up arms in a final effort to
maintain cultural and political
autonomy. Their resistance stood at odds with the federal
government’s desire to extinguish
tribal society through education, land policies, and federal law.
Expanding the Reservation System
A permanent policy of creating small reservations onto which
individual tribes could be
isolated and controlled gained prominence among federal policy
makers. At a meeting in
1851, the U.S. government gave the leaders of the Plains tribes
gifts and bounties in return
for accepting these tribal limitations. The government gave the
Dakota region north of the
Platte River to the Lakota, the area west of the Powder River to
the Crow, and the foothills of
Colorado to the Cheyenne and Arapaho (Billington & Ridge,
2001). Advocates of the reser-
vations hoped that the policy would help Native Americans
assimilate into the larger main-
stream culture of the United States.
The reservation areas included land that had limited agricultural
use and was therefore of
little interest to White settlers. The Bureau of Indian Affairs,
the federal agency created
in 1824 to oversee policies related to Native Americans,
designated agents to tend to tribal
needs (though agents had varying degrees of competence) and
keep a watchful eye for any
sign of hostility from the tribes. The agents promised the tribal
chiefs that concentration onto
these reservations was the best strategy because the lands would
be theirs “forever.” Most
agents were political appointees with little long-term interest in
the Native Americans’ well-
being, however. Corruption was rampant; some officials, for
example, conspired with local
ranchers to provide tribes with substandard rations and pocketed
the profits.
The reservation policy ended the long history of treaties
negotiated (and often ignored)
between the federal government and individual tribes. Tribes
were designated as “domestic
dependent nations” instead of separate nations, subjecting
members to federal and territorial
laws. As a result, the tribes continued to be subject to federal
regulation and oversight.
Diplomacy and the Wars on the Plains
The Plains tribes did not accept the evolving federal policies
without objection; from the
1850s to the 1880s there was almost continual fighting. Often
this would take the form of
small raids, with 30 to 40 Native Americans attacking groups of
settlers traveling west. Fol-
lowing the Civil War, the U.S. Army massed its forces in the
West and attempted to subdue
the Native American threat. Among these troops were four
regiments of African American
soldiers, nicknamed “Buffalo Soldiers” by their Native
American adversaries.
However, despite the conflict, both sides also sought
reconciliation. Red Cloud, another leader
of the Lakota Sioux and one of the most fearsome foes the U.S.
Army had faced, was one leader
who pursued diplomacy (though he had doubts of its success).
In 1870 the New York Times
described Red Cloud as the “most celebrated warrior now living
on the American Continent”
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 17 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
(as cited in Lehman, 2010, p. 59) as he traveled to Washington,
D.C., to give an eloquent speech
before government officials. Red Cloud told the officials:
Look at me. . . . Whose voice was first sounded on this land—
the red people
with bows and arrows. The Great Father says he is good and
kind to us. I can’t
see it. I am good to his white people. From the word sent me I
have come all
the way to his house. My face is red, yours is white. The Great
Spirit taught
you to read and write but not me. . . . The white children have
surrounded me
and have left me nothing but an island. When we first had this
land we were
strong, now we are melting like snow on the hillside while you
are growing
like spring grass. (as cited in Lehman, 2010, p. 59)
Red Cloud had realized that the tribal traditional way of life
could not continue among the
growing numbers of Whites; thus, he urged his people to
transition peacefully into the res-
ervation system. His Washington trip underscored his
willingness to work toward the reser-
vation transition but also gave him the opportunity to seek
resources such as badly needed
farm implements and equipment. His outreach to the
government angered Sitting Bull and
other leaders of the Native American resistance and led to
divisions that further weakened
the tribes’ ability to resist.
Little Big Horn
Many Native Americans found life on their isolated reservations
unfamiliar and longed for a
return to traditional life. Diplomacy one moment led to violence
the next, as demonstrated
by the Battle of Little Big Horn in 1876. The conflict was
sparked by the discovery of gold
in the Black Hills of South Dakota, an area the Lakota and other
tribes regarded as sacred.
The lure of gold made Native American lands much more
valuable to Whites, and President
Ulysses S. Grant moved to declare the Black
Hills region outside the Great Sioux Reser-
vation. The U.S. Army established a pres-
ence of several thousand troops to check
the increasingly hostile Native American
tribes. Meanwhile, thousands of White
prospectors, unwilling to wait for govern-
ment action, swarmed the Native Ameri-
cans’ land.
In 1876 Civil War hero Lt. Col. George
Armstrong Custer and the Seventh Cav-
alry arrived to quell the uprising. One of
the most skilled military men in the West,
Custer had engaged in multiple conflicts
with Native Americans beginning in 1866.
His most notorious engagement occurred
in November 1868 at the Washita River
encampment of a group of Cheyenne. The
DeAgostini/SuperStock
At the Battle of Little Big Horn in June 1875,
warriors from the Lakota, Cheyenne, and Arapaho
tribes defeated the Seventh Cavalry regiment and
killed Lt. Col. George Armstrong Custer.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 18 1/9/15 9:03 AM
Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
location near present-day Cheyenne, Oklahoma, served as a
winter camp for multiple Native
American bands. Custer’s troops surrounded the camp and
attacked at dawn, massacring
dozens of men, women, and children. Hailed as an important
victory in the Indian Wars, the
attack enhanced Custer’s reputation but also established his
reckless habit of charging into
tribal encampments without fully assessing their numbers.
Applying similar logic at Little Big Horn, Custer found himself
outnumbered and surrounded.
In less than an hour, Native American warriors surrounded
Custer and his men and killed
more than 200 of them, including Custer. News of the event
sparked fear and outrage in the
American public. Within weeks army troops spread across the
region, forcing the remaining
Native Americans to surrender. Congress also attached a “sell
or starve” provision to a pend-
ing Indian Appropriations Act. This stopped the shipment of
much-needed food rations to
the Sioux until they ceased hostilities and ceded the Black Hills
to the U.S. government. The
following year another agreement took the remaining Sioux
lands and forced their relocation
to reservations (Bruun & Crosby, 1999).
Chief Joseph and the Nez Percé Resistance
The forced confinement of Native Americans on faraway land in
Indian Territory or on
cramped reservation spaces sparked anger and terror among
some tribal members. The Nez
Percé, for example, occupied 17 million acres of valuable land
in Montana, Idaho, Oregon, and
Washington and had generally enjoyed cordial relations with
settlers and federal officials.
Interactions turned sour in the fall of 1877, however, when the
U.S. government ordered the
Nez Percé to move to a small reservation in Idaho Territory
(Hine & Faragher, 2007). One of
their leaders, Chief Joseph, refused to comply with this demand
and decided the time had
come not to fight, but simply to leave. He led 750 tribe
members from their ancestral home in
western Idaho toward potential safety in Canada. The journey
lasted 4 months and covered
more than 1,500 miles. The tribe members successfully evaded
pursuit from the American
frontier military, though not without some intense periods of
fighting. Just 40 miles from the
Canadian border, as the group prepared for its final leg from its
camp in north-central Mon-
tana, the U.S. Army surrounded them and killed most of their
leaders (Hampton, 2002). To
prevent further death, Chief Joseph surrendered, saying:
I am tired of fighting. Our chiefs are killed; Looking Glass is
dead. . . . The old
men are all dead. It is the young men who say yes or no. He
who led the young
men is dead. It is cold and we have no blankets; the little
children are freez-
ing to death. My people, some of them, have run away to the
hills and have no
blankets, no food. No one knows where they are—perhaps
freezing to death.
I want to have time to look for my children and see how many I
can find. Maybe
I shall find them among the dead. Hear me, my chiefs! I am
tired; my heart is
sick and sad. From where the sun now stands, I will fight no
more forever.
(as cited in Cozzens, 2002)
In many ways Chief Joseph is representative of the larger
cultural clash between the
United States and the Native Americans. The advancing
industrial technologies available to
Americans, including the railroad and the telegraph, gave them
an immediate advantage in
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 19 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
pushing the tribes to the margins. Rapid industrialization and
increasing White settlement
could not be stopped by the declining numbers of Native
Americans, no matter how hard
they were willing to fight to preserve their land and traditions.
Geronimo and the End of War in the Southwest
Although the most dramatic conflicts between Native Americans
and Whites occurred on the
Great Plains, tribes in other western areas mounted strong
resistance to the encroachment of
American industrial society. The Apache wars were the
culminating conflict that took place
in the Southwest between 1878 and 1886. Geronimo, a former
medicine man, was the leader
of the Chiricahua tribe and one of the fiercest opponents of the
Native American reserva-
tion policy. He made it his mission to resist the forced
migration of his people to increasingly
remote and inhospitable lands and waged his war throughout
Arizona and New Mexico. The
United States sent hundreds of soldiers to hunt him down. With
each raid Geronimo’s forces
dwindled, until he had just a handful left. In 1886 he
surrendered, and the American gov-
ernment forced him to live the rest of his life on one of the
reservations that he so detested
(Kraft, 2000).
Assimilation and the Ghost Dance
While the military clashed with tribes in the Southwest and on
the Great Plains, some reform-
ers sought another path to appease Native American hostility
and better integrate them into
U.S. society. In an early push toward Americanization that
would later characterize policies
aimed at European immigrants, Congress passed the Dawes
Severalty Act of 1887.
The law resulted in the complete “reorganization of Indian
space and culture” (Greenwald,
2002). It divided tribal lands that were formerly held in
common by the entire community
into 160-acre plots for families and smaller plots for
individuals. The Dawes Act also offered
U.S. citizenship to Native Americans who accepted this so-
called severalty and did not object
to the division of tribal lands. Americans believed that dividing
tribal land into privately
owned parcels would transform Native Americans into citizens
and farmers who shared
White Americans’ values of free labor and capitalism.
The Lakota Sioux were among the first to be affected by the
Dawes Act. Although many Sioux
tried to engage in farming, they faced often insurmountable
barriers. The severalties were
located on arid lands where lack of rainfall made it difficult to
produce marketable crops
without expensive irrigation systems. Lacking the capital for
even the most basic tools, many
left their lands fallow, and the government reclaimed unplanted
acreage. Arguing that the
Sioux had consented to the severalty policy, the federal
government opened “unused” por-
tions of their lands to White settlement under the Homestead
Act or simply sold the land to
speculators. Sitting Bull and his followers stood by as their
ancestral lands passed from their
control with no arrangements for Native American families
residing in the ceded areas (Hine
& Faragher, 2007).
Many believed that in order to completely assimilate Native
Americans into White Ameri-
can culture, their belief in communal ownership had to end—
and that the Dawes Act could
achieve this (Hauptman, 1995). As was the result of so many
American policies directed
toward Native Americans, however, the Dawes Act ended in
failure. Instead of empowering
tribal families as citizens, it established a new layer of
governmental control in their lives and
further limited freedoms on the reservations. Only a small
percentage of Native Americans
actually became farmers, while many more became dependent
on the U.S. government for
rations to survive.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 20 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
Education was posited as another way to encourage Native
people’s assimilation into White
American society. Reformers established off-reservation
boarding schools, especially for sec-
ondary education. Between 1880 and 1902, 25 such schools
were established to educate
between 20,000 and 30,000 Native American students. In
addition to the basics, youth learned
the English language, moral guidance, and vocational education.
Although initially many fami-
lies were coerced into placing their sons and daughters in the
schools, over time some Native
American families came to see these educational opportunities
as a path to a viable future.
For the poorest families, the schools were a means for their
children to receive food and cloth-
ing and, hopefully, a chance at a better life (Stout, 2012).
The schools required a critical trade-
off, however, because they suppressed
or even denigrated traditional Native
American practices and culture. Lone
Wolf, a member of the Blackfoot tribe,
recalled the initial shock of having
his long braids, “the pride of all Indi-
ans” (as cited in Aitken, 2003, p. 98),
snipped off and thrown on the floor
upon his arrival at the Carlisle School.
Typical Western-style pants and shirts
replaced students’ native buckskin
clothing. Merta Bercier, an Ojibwe stu-
dent, recalled how she was taught to
hate her culture: “Did I want to be an
Indian? After looking at the pictures
of Indians on the warpath—fighting,
scalping women and children, and Oh!
Such ugly faces. No! Indians were mean
people—I’m glad I’m not an Indian, I
thought” (as cited in Native American
Public Telecommunications, 2006).
The Dawes Act and the assimilation movement spurred some
Native Americans to engage
in spiritual resistance. On New Year’s Day in 1889, for
example, Wovoka, a Paiute prophet
from Nevada, had a vision during a solar eclipse. He foresaw a
time in the future when Native
Americans would be reborn in freedom. He and his followers
expressed joy through the per-
formance of the Ghost Dance, a ceremony that lasted 5 days and
included meditation and
slow movements (Lesser, 1978).
The dancers yearned for the return of the buffalo and the retreat
of the White settlers.
The Ghost Dance celebrated traditional Native American culture
and also promoted self-
discipline, industriousness, and harmonious relations with
Whites. However, government
officials misunderstood it as a dangerous act of resistance. The
ceremonies spread quickly
through the tribal reservations, and, fearing a militant uprising,
the U.S. government sought
to squelch their messianic messages.
Two weeks after the death of Sitting Bull, the U.S. Army was
called in to extinguish a particu-
larly fervent Ghost Dance group that sparked alarm among
nearby White residents,
Stock Sales WGBH/Scala/Art Resource, NY
After just 4 months at the Carlisle School, these
Native American men were almost completely
stripped of their heritage. Their hair and clothes
were now styled like their White contemporaries,
and they were taught to despise their culture.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 21 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Ft.
Townsend
Ft.
Klamath
Little Bighorn
(1876)
Wounded Knee
(1890)
Sand Creek
Massacre
(1864)
KIOWA
COMANCHE
SIOUX
MODOC
BANNOCK
SHOSHONI
PAIUTE
NAVAHO
SOUTHERN
CHEYENNE
ARAPAHO
Ft.
Colville
Ft. Harney
Ft. McDermit
Ft. Halleck
Ft.
Lapwai
Ft.
Bidwell
Ft.
Cameron
Ft.
Churchill
Ft. Craig
Ft. Kearney
Ft. Yates
Ft. Berthold
Ft. Ridgely
Ft. Quitman
Ft.
Crittenden
Ft. Reno
Ft. Riley
Ft. Larned
Ft. Mead
Ft. Randall
Ft. Sully
Ft.
Abercrombie
Ft. Niobara
Ft.
Sumner
Ft. Hall
Ft.
Crawford
Ft. Lyon
Ft.
Garland
Ft. Bridger
Ft. Laramie
Ft. Reno
Bismarck
Carson
City
Cheyenne
Denver Lincoln
Phoenix
Salt Lake
City
Santa Fe
Topeka
Chicago
Los Angeles
Portland
San
Antonio
San Diego
San Francisco
St. Louis
Seattle
Amarillo
Bisbee
Las
Vegas
Fort Worth
BL ACK
HILLS
C
O
A
S
T
R
A
N
G
E
S
R
O
C
K
Y
M
O
U
N
T
A
I
N
S
Fort
Indian reservation
Major Indian battle
Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
especially the reservation’s government agent. On the morning
of December 29, 1890, at
Wounded Knee Creek on the Lakota reservation in South
Dakota, conflict between the Ghost
Dancers and better armed military personnel resulted in a
massacre of at least 250 Native
Americans, many of whom were shot while fleeing. Native
American bullets and crossfire
from fellow military personnel felled more than two dozen U.S.
soldiers. The Ghost Dances
came to an end, and the Wounded Knee Massacre came to
symbolize the end of frontier-
era Native American resistance (see Figure 1.2) (Hittman &
Lynch, 1998). The conflict that
had stretched over more than 3 centuries lived on in cultural
resistance, but the physical
fighting ceased for all time.
Figure 1.2: Native American Resistance
The original location of the various tribes of the Great Plains
and Southwest appear here, along with
major battles or conflicts between Native Americans and the
U.S. Army.
Ft.
Townsend
Ft.
Klamath
Little Bighorn
(1876)
Wounded Knee
(1890)
Sand Creek
Massacre
(1864)
KIOWA
COMANCHE
SIOUX
MODOC
BANNOCK
SHOSHONI
PAIUTE
NAVAHO
SOUTHERN
CHEYENNE
ARAPAHO
Ft.
Colville
Ft. Harney
Ft. McDermit
Ft. Halleck
Ft.
Lapwai
Ft.
Bidwell
Ft.
Cameron
Ft.
Churchill
Ft. Craig
Ft. Kearney
Ft. Yates
Ft. Berthold
Ft. Ridgely
Ft. Quitman
Ft.
Crittenden
Ft. Reno
Ft. Riley
Ft. Larned
Ft. Mead
Ft. Randall
Ft. Sully
Ft.
Abercrombie
Ft. Niobara
Ft.
Sumner
Ft. Hall
Ft.
Crawford
Ft. Lyon
Ft.
Garland
Ft. Bridger
Ft. Laramie
Ft. Reno
Bismarck
Carson
City
Cheyenne
Denver Lincoln
Phoenix
Salt Lake
City
Santa Fe
Topeka
Chicago
Los Angeles
Portland
San
Antonio
San Diego
San Francisco
St. Louis
Seattle
Amarillo
Bisbee
Las
Vegas
Fort Worth
BL ACK
HILLS
C
O
A
S
T
R
A
N
G
E
S
R
O
C
K
Y
M
O
U
N
T
A
I
N
S
Fort
Indian reservation
Major Indian battle
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 22 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
The “West” and the Frontier in American History
The death of Sitting Bull and the end of the Ghost Dance
marked the cessation of Native
American conflict and initiated a new chapter in the relationship
between White Ameri-
cans, Native Americans, and the ideal of the frontier and
westward expansion. The idea of an
exceptional and ever-expanding western frontier has long
permeated American culture and
was evident from the earliest European explorations of North
America.
In 1890 the U.S. Census Bureau announced that because of the
westward migration of Ameri-
cans spanning more than 5 decades, it was no longer possible to
find the “frontier” on a map
of the United States because all land had been claimed or
settled. This represented an impor-
tant psychological and physical end to westward expansion. In
his reflection on this startling
pronouncement, in an article titled “The Significance of the
Frontier in American History,”
historian Frederick Jackson Turner (1893) declared the cultural
significance of the American
frontier to be its role as the “meeting point between civilization
and savagery” (p. 3).
In his estimation the march of American settlement across the
frontier was a triumph of
national progress. In the late 19th century, most Americans
agreed that conquering the fron-
tier proved that their nation was exceptional and that the
suppression of native cultures was
natural and necessary to achieve that progress. Looking
backward from the perspective of
the 21st century, however, it is equally possible to identify the
arrogance of a nation and the
subjugation of native peoples that characterized colonial
conquest.
By the late 19th century, the frontier continued to retain its
mythic importance in American
culture, largely because it represented the constant movement
and changeability of the
American spirit. According to prominent western historians, the
West is about forward move-
ment, about “getting there,” and the process of moving frontiers
requires regular redefinition
even today (Hine & Faragher, 2007).
The Historian’s Craft
Learning history involves more than narrative; it includes
learning the skills professional
historians use to analyze and interpret the past. To this end, a
feature called the Historian’s
Craft appears in the Appendix of this textbook to give students
a look inside the way his-
tory is created and presented. Each feature offers a chance to
explore the historical profes-
sion through analyzing and identifying primary sources,
learning to critically consider the
content of websites, exploring differing historical
interpretations, and the importance of
citing materials in a bibliography.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 23 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Summary and Resources
Summary and Resources
Chapter Summary
• In the last quarter of the 19th century, the frontier receded as
settlers from the
East pushed westward to fill the continent all the way to the
Pacific Ocean in
an effort to realize their own American dream. Claiming the
West for American
settlement required the removal of Native American tribes that
had lived on the
land for many generations.
• The Great Plains became the nation’s largest grain-producing
region. The Plains as
well as parts of the Southwest were home to open range
ranching.
• In the Southwest an early mining boom soon gave way to
agriculture. Fostered by
the development of railroads, the West’s growing population
included White Ameri-
cans, Latinos, Native American, and European and Chinese
immigrants.
• As the 19th century came to a close, many of the opportunities
open to earlier west-
ern pioneers began to wane. Mining, ranching, and farming
operations increased in
size and complexity, making it difficult for individuals to
compete with corporate
operations. These struggles would continue well into the age of
industrialization.
• Through a series of treaties and agreements, the Native
Americans of the Great
Plains and Southwest ceded their land and were eventually
relocated to small
reservations.
• Many tribes accepted these changes peacefully, but at times
hostility erupted as
some groups, such as the Lakota and Apache, resisted the
encroachment of Ameri-
can settlement.
• American history has been greatly influenced by the idea of
the western frontier. In
myth and reality, the frontier was a place that offered a
potential new start for fami-
lies or an adventure for miners and prospectors.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 24 12/15/14 8:23 AM
1862:
The Homestead Act encourages
western settlement by providing
settlers 160 acres of land, provided
they occupy and “improve” it.
May 10, 1869:
The Transcontinental
Railroad links east
and west at
Promontory
Point, Utah.
1874:
Gold is
discovered
in the Black
Hills region
of South
Dakota.
June 25, 1876:
The Battle of Little
Big Horn results
in the death of
many members
of the 7th Cavalry,
including Lt. Col.
George Armstrong
Custer.
1887:
The Dawes Act splits Indian lands
into 160 acre plots and encourages
assimilation.
December 29, 1890:
The Wounded Knee
Massacre results in
the death of at least
250 Sioux Indians,
including women
and children, at Pine
Ridge, South Dakota.
1893:
Historian Frederick Jackson
Turner declared the American
frontier “closed.”
1
8
6
0
1
9
0
0
1874:
Barbed wire is invented and
revolutionizes ranching by
allowing inexpensive fencing.
Smithsonian American Art Museum,
Washington, DC/Art Resource, NY
© Bettmann/Corbis
Stock Sales WGBH/Scala/Art
Resource, NY
1893:
The Western Federation of Miners
union forms to protect workers in
that occupation.
NYPL/Science Source/Getty Images
Universal Images Group/
Super Stock
© Bettmann/Corbis
DeAgostini/SuperStock
Summary and Resources
Chapter 1 Timeline
1862:
The Homestead Act encourages
western settlement by providing
settlers 160 acres of land, provided
they occupy and “improve” it.
May 10, 1869:
The Transcontinental
Railroad links east
and west at
Promontory
Point, Utah.
1874:
Gold is
discovered
in the Black
Hills region
of South
Dakota.
June 25, 1876:
The Battle of Little
Big Horn results
in the death of
many members
of the 7th Cavalry,
including Lt. Col.
George Armstrong
Custer.
1887:
The Dawes Act splits Indian lands
into 160 acre plots and encourages
assimilation.
December 29, 1890:
The Wounded Knee
Massacre results in
the death of at least
250 Sioux Indians,
including women
and children, at Pine
Ridge, South Dakota.
1893:
Historian Frederick Jackson
Turner declared the American
frontier “closed.”
1
8
6
0
1
9
0
0
1874:
Barbed wire is invented and
revolutionizes ranching by
allowing inexpensive fencing.
Smithsonian American Art Museum,
Washington, DC/Art Resource, NY
© Bettmann/Corbis
Stock Sales WGBH/Scala/Art
Resource, NY
1893:
The Western Federation of Miners
union forms to protect workers in
that occupation.
NYPL/Science Source/Getty Images
Universal Images Group/
Super Stock
© Bettmann/Corbis
DeAgostini/SuperStock
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 25 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Summary and Resources
Post-Test
1. In which pair of events did the first event most directly
influence the second?
a. discovery of gold in California; building of the Panama Canal
b. building railroad connections in the West; the closing of the
frontier
c. the assimilation of Native Americans into American society;
the passage of the
Dawes Severalty Act
d. the killing of the buffalo; the beginning of the Ghost Dance
movement
2. The Indian Wars that occurred between 1860 and 1890 were
mainly a result of:
a. disputes over ownership of Mexican territory.
b. the completion of the Transcontinental Railroad across the
West.
c. the movement of American settlers onto the Great Plains and
the Southwest.
d. the extension of slavery into the western territories.
3. Which federal policy pushed Native Americans to assimilate
into American culture
by dividing tribal lands into 160-acre farms?
a. the Homestead Act
b. the Timber Culture Act
c. the Edmunds–Tucker Act
d. the Dawes Severalty Act
4. The Homestead Act of 1862 was important to the
development of the West because it:
a. aimed to assimilate Native Americans into the dominant
White American culture.
b. granted land for constructing the Transcontinental Railroad.
c. provided free land to settlers.
d. placed Native Americans on controlled reservations.
5. In which areas of the western frontier were White American
and Native American
cultures most likely to live in harmony?
a. the Great Plains
b. Texas and Louisiana
c. Oregon and Washington
d. New Mexico and Arizona
6. Which of the following technological advances
revolutionized ranching and cattle
farming in the West?
a. the steel plow
b. barbed wire
c. the McCormick reaper
d. the modern slaughterhouse
7. Which of the following is NOT true of the Comstock Lode?
a. It was a massive vein of silver uncovered in Nevada by Henry
Comstock.
b. The silver was situated deep underground and was difficult to
extract.
c. Hundreds of prospectors made their fortune mining the
Comstock Lode.
d. It represented the corporate takeover of mining, requiring a
capital investment of
nearly $1 million.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 26 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Summary and Resources
8. Who were the mestizos?
a. a Native American tribe indigenous to New Mexico
b. an ethnic group of mixed Native American and Latino blood
c. a Native American tribe indigenous to California
d. an ethnic group of mixed Latino and Anglo blood
9. Which of the following institutions aimed to assimilate
Native American youth into
American culture?
a. off-reservation boarding schools
b. reservation community colleges
c. the American Assimilation Society
d. abroad boarding schools
10. Which of the following best expresses what the West has
symbolized for American
culture?
a. The process of leaving
b. Forward movement
c. Never-ending conflict
d. The rigidity of the American spirit
Answers: 1 (b), 2 (c), 3 (d), 4 (c), 5 (d), 6 (b), 7 (c), 8 (b), 9 (a),
10 (b)
Critical Thinking Questions
1. Does the concept of the frontier still figure importantly in
American history and
culture? Can you cite any examples?
2. How did changes in technology affect the settlement of the
West and its economy?
3. In your opinion, was there an alternative to concentrating
Native Americans on res-
ervations? If so, what would it look like?
4. How did the diversity of the West create a unique regional
culture?
Additional Resources
Frederick Jackson Turner, The Frontier in American History
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/22994/22994-h/22994-h.htm
First published in 1893, historian Frederick Jackson Turner’s
essay was read by scholars
and the interested reading public. It is considered a major early
commentary on the place of
the West in American history and culture.
“I Will Go West”
http://www.loc.gov/teachers/classroommaterials/presentationsan
dactivities/presentations
/timeline/riseind/west/gowest.html
This popular song from the late 19th century was widely sold as
sheet music and played in
homes across America.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 27 12/15/14 8:23 AM
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/22994/22994-h/22994-h.htm
http://www.loc.gov/teachers/classroommaterials/presentationsan
dactivities/presentations/timeline/riseind/west/gowest.html
http://www.loc.gov/teachers/classroommaterials/presentationsan
dactivities/presentations/timeline/riseind/west/gowest.html
Summary and Resources
Indian Territory
http://www.loc.gov/resource/g4021e.ct000225
This map shows the remaining Indian Territory in 1889 and
provides context for Native
American tribe movements.
Chinese Exclusion Act
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f lash=true&doc=47
First passed in 1882, this law restricted the immigration of new
Chinese immigrants into the
United States.
Answers and Rejoinders to Chapter Pre-Test
1. False. Although both northern and southern routes were
considered for the Trans-
continental Railroad, the railroad took a northern course from
California to Utah,
and then north across the Great Plains.
2. True. Not only was the buffalo the chief source of Native
American food, but it also
figured importantly in their social, political, and religious
beliefs. Western migrants
were responsible for killing up to 3 million buffalo a year, and
within a short time the
southern herd of buffalo was almost completely extinct.
3. False. The Ghost Dances were the final fight left from the
Native Americans, but this
was actually a spiritual and not physical war.
4. True. Chinese immigrants came to California and other parts
of the West in record
numbers beginning with the gold rush in 1849, filling manual
labor jobs in mining
camps and on the railroad.
5. False. The open range closed by 1890 because settlers filled
in the Great Plains
and farmers fenced their fields and tilled up much of the grass
on which ranchers
depended to feed their herds.
Rejoinders to Chapter Post-Test
1. The completion of the Transcontinental Railroad and other
western lines was the
most significant factor speeding the settlement of the West,
leading to the closing of
the frontier by 1890.
2. The continued encroachment of American settlement placed
pressure on Native
American peoples and often led to hostility.
3. Passed in 1887, the Dawes Severalty Act aimed to transform
Native Americans into
good citizens and farmers by instilling in them the value of
individual land ownership.
4. The Homestead Act provided settlers 160 acres of free land,
providing they
improved it and lived on it for 5 years.
5. The Pueblo and Navajo people persisted in the Southwest,
where they survived as
craft workers and sheep herders. They lived side by side with
American settlers in
relative peace.
6. Steel-constructed barbed wire, invented in 1867, was the first
affordable fencing
that could restrain cattle. Relatively inexpensive and easy to
install, barbed wire
fences allowed ranchers to keep herds contained and to keep
others’ cattle off
their grazing lands.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 28 12/15/14 8:23 AM
http://www.loc.gov/resource/g4021e.ct000225
http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=47
Summary and Resources
Anglos A designation for people of White
North American descent.
Battle of Little Big Horn Sometimes called
Custer’s Last Stand, this battle occurred on
June 25 and 26, 1876, near the Little Big
Horn River in Montana territory. Warriors
from the Lakota, Cheyenne, and Arapaho
tribes defeated the Seventh Cavalry regiment
commanded by Lt. Col. George Armstrong
Custer.
Bureau of Indian Affairs Established in
1824 as an agency of the U.S. Department of
the Interior, this agency provides services
directly to Native Americans, including land
management and education.
Chinese Exclusion Act A law first passed
by Congress in 1882 restricting the entrance
of Chinese laborers to the United States.
Initially designated to last 10 years, it was
renewed in 1892 and made permanent in
1902. It effectively curtailed all but a trickle
of Chinese immigrants until its repeal in
1943.
Comstock Lode This large vein of silver
was discovered in Nevada in 1859. Requir-
ing heavy equipment and engineering for
extraction, it represents the corporate take-
over of western mining.
Dawes Severalty Act Adopted by Congress
in 1887, this act authorized the survey and
division of Native American tribal land into
allotments (a severalty) for individual tribe
members. The act’s aim was to encourage
assimilation into White culture by breaking
patterns of communal landholding. “Excess”
lands were sold to non–Native Americans.
Edmunds Act A law aimed at those few
members of the Mormon Church who prac-
ticed polygamy. Passed by Congress in 1882,
it declared polygamy a felony and prohibited
bigamous cohabitation.
Edmunds–Tucker Act A second law aimed
at ending polygamy within the Mormon
Church, in 1887 this act placed harsh fines
on those practicing polygamy but also dis-
solved the corporation of the church, allow-
ing for federal seizure of church property.
Ghost Dance A religious movement among
the Native Americans of the Great Plains
that emphasized resistance to assimilation
into White culture and celebrated traditional
ways of life.
Homestead Act Passed by Congress in
1862, this act made western lands available
to settlers in 160-acre plots. Settlers who
lived on the land and made improvements
gained free title after 5 years’ residence; the
land was also available for purchase at the
rate of $1.25 per acre.
7. Although as many as 10,000 miners rushed to Nevada hoping
to strike it rich, the
Comstock Lode was a corporate enterprise, requiring much
money and the skill of
engineers to extract the precious silver.
8. Mestizos were people of Spanish and Native American
descent, and often Roman
Catholic. They made up a significant percentage of the
population in New Mexico.
9. Aimed at educating Native American youth in American
traditions as well as vocational
education, multiple off-reservation boarding schools were
established after 1880.
10. Prominent western historians argue that the concept of the
West is about forward
movement, about “getting there;” since the 19th century it has
represented the con-
stant movement and changeability of the American spirit.
Key Terms
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 29 12/15/14 8:23 AM
Summary and Resources
mestizo A person of mixed blood, especially
of Spanish and Native American heritage.
nativism Policies, actions, or cultural prac-
tices favoring native inhabitants or residents
as opposed to immigrants. Also generally
refers to anti-immigrant sentiment and
behavior.
open range Between 1865 and 1890, mil-
lions of cattle grazed freely on open public
domain pastureland in the Southwest and
Great Plains. The practice ended when set-
tlers moved in to claim land and divided
their farms with barbed wire fences that
kept the cattle out.
polygamy The practice of having more than
one spouse at the same time.
reservations Areas of land managed by
Native Americans under the supervision of
the Bureau of Indian Affairs. The creation
of reservations brought an end to treaty
negotiation and designated various tribes as
domestic dependent nations.
Transcontinental Railroad The official
joining of the Central Pacific Railroad and
the Union Pacific Railroad at Promontory,
Utah, in 1869. Stretching nearly 2,000 miles
from the Missouri River to San Francisco, it
is considered one of the greatest technologi-
cal innovations of the 19th century.
Western Federation of Miners One of
the earliest radical labor organizations, it
formed in 1893 as a combination of smaller
unions representing copper, gold, silver, and
lead miners throughout the Great Plains
and Far West to protect workers’ rights and
improve labor conditions.
Wounded Knee Massacre Armed U.S. mili-
tary action against Native Americans prac-
ticing the Ghost Dance near Wounded Knee
Creek in South Dakota. U.S. Army personnel
murdered at least 250 Native Americans and
lost 24 soldiers. It marked the end to Native
American resistance and hostility.
bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 30 12/15/14 8:23 AM
2 Industrial America  and Its DiscontentsEverett Collectio.docx

2 Industrial America and Its DiscontentsEverett Collectio.docx

  • 1.
    2 Industrial Americaand Its Discontents Everett Collection/SuperStock In the Gilded Age a handful of industrialists grew enormously wealthy. Their workers, who formed the backbone of the nation’s economic expansion, struggled to make ends meet. While some called the industrialists “captains of industry,” others referred to them as “robber barons” because they gained wealth on the hard labor of their employees. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 31 12/18/14 3:01 PM American Lives: Andrew Carnegie Pre-Test 1. John D. Rockefeller was one of the most important industrialists of the Gilded Age. His name was synonymous with the rise of big business. T/F 2. Even though there was a growth of big business in the late 19th century, and some became very wealthy, there was little change in the nature of work for the average laborer. T/F
  • 2.
    3. The UnitedStates was a destination for European immigrants through two main waves in the 19th century. The second wave emigrated primarily from Scandinavia, Germany, and Great Britain. T/F 4. The American Federation of Labor was the largest union in the United States. It welcomed into its membership all workers and sought to bring a fundamental challenge to the capitalist system. T/F 5. Chinese immigrants to the United States faced more racial prejudice and anti-immigrant sentiment than those hailing from other nations. T/F Answers can be found at the end of the chapter. Learning Objectives By the end of this chapter, you should be able to: • Understand the role immigrants played in the transition from an agrarian to an industrial economy. • Explain the ways that cities changed in the Gilded Age and discuss the relationship between urbanization, immigration, and industrialization. • Explain the technological changes that occurred in the Gilded Age. • Understand how the rise of big business altered the American economy. • Discuss how the new technology and business organization
  • 3.
    affected American workers inthe Gilded Age. • Discuss working-class activism in response to industrialization. Explain how the government and public responded to that activism. American Lives: Andrew Carnegie In March 1901 steel magnate Andrew Carnegie sold his vast business interests to industrialist and banker J. P. Morgan for a record $480 million. The sale made Carnegie, by some accounts, the richest man in the world, and it allowed Morgan to combine Carnegie’s holdings with his own to form U.S. Steel, the world’s first billion-dollar corporation. Carnegie was born in Dunfermline, Scotland, in 1835. There his father was displaced from his skilled occupation as a hand weaver when textile mills mechanized cloth production. He brought the family to America in 1848, and after reaching Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, the Carnegies— Andrew, his brother Tom, and his parents—squeezed into two rooms a relative provided them free of rent. Photos.com/Thinkstock By the late 19th century, steel magnate and immigrant Andrew Carnegie was among the richest men in the world. His life story represents the ultimate rags-to-riches dream of success in America.
  • 4.
    bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 32 12/18/143:01 PM Since it was not possible to follow his father in the weaving trade, Carnegie took a messenger’s job at a Pittsburgh telegraph office. His earnest work and resourcefulness caught the attention of Thomas A. Scott, a superintendent of the Pennsylvania Railroad, who hired him as his personal telegrapher and pri- vate secretary at a salary of $35 a month, about $750 in today’s dollars. Carnegie parlayed the connections he made through Scott into a series of business investments, little by little accumulating enough capital to strike out on his own. He eventually settled on steel manufactur- ing as his primary focus. Locating his first plant out- side Pittsburgh, Carnegie contributed significantly to the shift from skilled to unskilled labor in the steel industry. In many ways he was responsible for creat- ing a situation very like the mechanized textile mills that had pushed his father to leave their homeland in search of new ways to support the family. Immigrant workers from southern and eastern Europe were drawn to Carnegie’s mills, where they hoped to realize their own success in America. In real- ity, though, the drive for profit and increased produc- tivity meant that workers at Carnegie Steel faced low pay and increasingly difficult and dangerous working conditions. The average unskilled steel mill worker toiled 12 hours a day in hot and dangerous conditions for less than $2 a shift, about $45
  • 5.
    in today’s dollars.When transitioning from day to night turns, which happened twice a month, workers endured a 24-hour shift, followed by a day off. Few experienced any of the upward mobility that characterized their employer’s immigrant experience. Instead, Carnegie fought against the workers’ unionization attempts and did little to assist workers injured on the job. Carnegie became emblematic of a number of industrialists who grew rich at the expense of their workers around the turn of the 20th century. Somewhat ironically, later in life Carnegie turned toward philanthropy. He established the Carnegie Corporation of New York and endowed nearly 3,000 libraries across the United States, Great Britain, and Canada. Many were located in the same communities as his steel mills, but few of his workers could enjoy the leisure of visiting a library. Giving away almost all his fortune, Carnegie spent his last years in a quest for world peace and harmony. He died in 1919 (Rau, 2006). For further thought: 1. What does Carnegie’s life story reveal about industrializing America? 2. Do you think it is possible to succeed in business without exploiting the labor of others? Pre-Test 1. John D. Rockefeller was one of the most important industrialists of the Gilded Age. His name was synonymous with the rise of big business. T/F
  • 6.
    2. Even thoughthere was a growth of big business in the late 19th century, and some became very wealthy, there was little change in the nature of work for the average laborer. T/F 3. The United States was a destination for European immigrants through two main waves in the 19th century. The second wave emigrated primarily from Scandinavia, Germany, and Great Britain. T/F 4. The American Federation of Labor was the largest union in the United States. It welcomed into its membership all workers and sought to bring a fundamental challenge to the capitalist system. T/F 5. Chinese immigrants to the United States faced more racial prejudice and anti-immigrant sentiment than those hailing from other nations. T/F Answers can be found at the end of the chapter. Learning Objectives By the end of this chapter, you should be able to: • Understand the role immigrants played in the transition from an agrarian to an industrial economy. • Explain the ways that cities changed in the Gilded Age and discuss the relationship between urbanization, immigration, and industrialization.
  • 7.
    • Explain thetechnological changes that occurred in the Gilded Age. • Understand how the rise of big business altered the American economy. • Discuss how the new technology and business organization affected American workers in the Gilded Age. • Discuss working-class activism in response to industrialization. Explain how the government and public responded to that activism. American Lives: Andrew Carnegie In March 1901 steel magnate Andrew Carnegie sold his vast business interests to industrialist and banker J. P. Morgan for a record $480 million. The sale made Carnegie, by some accounts, the richest man in the world, and it allowed Morgan to combine Carnegie’s holdings with his own to form U.S. Steel, the world’s first billion-dollar corporation. Carnegie was born in Dunfermline, Scotland, in 1835. There his father was displaced from his skilled occupation as a hand weaver when textile mills mechanized cloth production. He brought the family to America in 1848, and after reaching Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, the Carnegies— Andrew, his brother Tom, and his parents—squeezed into two rooms a relative provided them free of rent. Photos.com/Thinkstock By the late 19th century, steel magnate
  • 8.
    and immigrant AndrewCarnegie was among the richest men in the world. His life story represents the ultimate rags-to-riches dream of success in America. American Lives: Andrew Carnegie bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 33 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.1 The Immigrants 2.1 The Immigrants Between 1877 and 1900 industrialization, urbanization, and immigration reshaped Ameri- can society. In that period 12 million immigrants flooded into the United States seeking jobs, opportunities, and a better life. Millions of rural Americans abandoned the countryside to seek employment in the cities as well, especially once the mechanization of agriculture reduced the need for farm labor. Arriving in New York, Chicago, Pittsburgh, Birmingham, and other industrial centers, they found themselves amid a sea of unfamiliar faces from around the world. Coming to America Unlike earlier waves of immigrants from Ireland, England, Germany, and Scandinavia, many of these “new immigrants” hailed from areas of eastern and southern Europe, as well as from
  • 9.
    Asian countries likeChina and Japan. There the forces of industrialization, unemployment, food shortages, and forced military service served as push factors that sent millions across the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. Among the earliest to arrive were thousands of Italians fleeing an 1887 cholera epidemic. Russian and Polish Jews sought refuge from anti-Semitic pogroms in the 1880s. The majority left their homelands after industrial pressures left them few job opportunities. So many immigrants arrived that by 1890 nearly 15% of the American popula- tion was foreign born (see Table 2.1). Table 2.1: Immigration to the United States, 1860–1900 Year Foreign born Total population Percentage of total population foreign born 1860 4,138,697 31,443,321 13.16% 1870 5,567,229 38,558,371 14.44% 1880 6,679,943 50,155,783 13.32% 1890 9,249,547 62,662,250 14.76% 1900 10,341,276 75,994,575 13.61% Source: U.S. Census Bureau, 1999. Just as economic and political factors served to push immigrants from their European and
  • 10.
    Asian communities, pullfactors in America attracted them. Better and cheaper transpor- tation made the transoceanic passage affordable to many, but it was the lure of work that most often figured into the decision to emigrate. Although industrialization was a world- wide phenomenon, the United States was quickly growing to be the world’s largest indus- trial employer. A combination of new technology, capital investment, and especially abundant natural resources helped support the rise of natural resource extraction and manufacturing. Transnationalism also serves to explain the flow of immigrants into the United States in the late 19th century. The global flow of capital, ideas, and resources among countries made the industrializing United States the natural temporary destination for immigrants bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 34 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.1 The Immigrants hoping to take what they earned and skills learned in the United States and use it to increase their resources and possibilities back in their homeland. Many of the earliest immigrants were young, single men who possessed few job skills. Particularly among Greeks and Ital- ians, some single men came with no intention of staying in America permanently. Called birds of passage, they arrived in the United States aiming to earn enough money to pur-
  • 11.
    chase land ormake a start in a trade or business once they returned to Europe. They used connections in American ethnic communities to find employment and lodging but funneled resources home. Ellis Island Europeans initially arrived at East Coast port cities, including Boston, New York, and Philadelphia. The largest number landed at New York Harbor, where they were processed at Castle Garden at the Battery in Lower Manhattan. Before long, however, the ris- ing numbers of immigrants made it useful to estab- lish federal control over and unify the process. The Immigration Act of 1891 shifted immigration reg- ulation from the states to the federal government and established the Office of Immigration (later the Bureau of Immigration) to oversee the process. With the increased influx of immigrants, Congress saw the measure as an important means to secure federal oversight and control. It also established an inspection process that aimed to exclude undesir- able immigrants. Those who were seriously sick, mentally ill, or likely to come under the public charge were to be returned to their homelands. In 1892, in order to accommodate the rising num- bers of immigrants, the Office of Immigration opened a receiving center on Ellis Island, 1 mile south of New York City and virtually in the shadow of the Statue of Liberty. The statue became an important symbol of hope for the new arrivals (Kraut, 2001). On it were words by poet Emma Lazarus that inspired many who came to America with the hope of a better life:
  • 12.
    Give me yourtired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore. Send these, the homeless, tempest-tossed to me, I lift my lamp beside the golden door! (as cited in Young, 1995) The Art Archive at Art Resource, NY Not everyone supported the idea of an immigration center on Ellis Island. This 1890 cover of Judge magazine shows immigrants being dumped at the base of the Statue of Liberty. Lady Liberty responds by saying, “If you are going to make this island a garbage heap, I am going back to France!” bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 35 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.1 The Immigrants At Ellis Island, new arrivals passed through a medical examination and were questioned about their destination and economic status. For the majority of immigrants, the entire process took no more than 7 hours, after which they were permitted to pass into the city. Less than 1% of immigrants were rejected, but for those separated from family and denied
  • 13.
    their dream ofcoming to America (most often those from southern and eastern Europe), the processing center became known as the “Island of Tears.” Nearly 12 million immi- grants were processed at Ellis Island between its opening in 1892 and 1954, when it closed permanently. The Immigrant Experience Once they passed through Ellis Island, immigrants experienced a life very different from what many had imagined. One Italian immigrant famously observed: I came to America because I heard the streets were paved with gold. When I got here I found out three things: First, the streets weren’t paved with gold; second, they weren’t paved at all; and third, I was expected to pave them. (as cited in Puleo, 2007) Italians and other immigrants provided the labor for the growing industries and city con- struction. They built the New York subway system and worked 12-hour shifts in the steel mills of Pittsburgh and other northeastern cities. Many also worked as day laborers, launder- ers, and domestic servants. The Italians, Poles, Hungarians, Russians, Greeks, Czechs, and others who came brought with them their own languages, lifestyles, and cultural traditions. Jews were most likely to emigrate in family groups, whereas many Irish arriving in the late 19th century were single
  • 14.
    women seeking employmentas domestic servants. Although historians once believed that immigration was an alienating experience, more careful study has found that the new immi- grants transplanted many facets of their former lives to their new homeland. Immigrants’ cultural and ethnic values and experiences often determined their work pat- terns. Greeks, often birds of passage who planned to return to the Old World, took itinerant jobs on the railroads or other transient positions. Italians, whose culture valued much family time, preferred more sedentary and stable industrial work. Jews often operated as shopkeep- ers and peddlers or in the needle trades—occupations they transplanted from the Old World, where anti-Semitic regulations restricted their work choices. Some ethnicities, such as the Irish and Slovaks, encouraged women to work in domestic service, whereas others, includ- ing the Italians and Greeks, barred women from working outside the home (Gabaccia, 1995). Women in those groups often took in laundry or sewing work, and many cared for single young male immigrants who paid to board with established families. Thousands traveled in patterns of chain migration, arriving in Pittsburgh or Buffalo to the welcome greetings of family or friends in an established ethnic neighborhood. In these tightly knit communities, new arrivals found many of the comforts of home, including newspapers in their native language, grocers specializing in familiar foods, and churches where their reli-
  • 15.
    gious traditions werepracticed. Many ethnic groups established self-help and benevolent societies. In New York City the Hebrew Immigrant Aid Society assisted Jews, and the Polish National Alliance and the Bohemian–American National Council aided those groups in their bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 36 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.1 The Immigrants transition to American life. In larger cities immigrant communities established their own the- aters and concert halls, as well as schools to educate their children (Bodnar, 1985). In some cities tight-knit neighbor- hoods formed familiar cultural homes for multiple ethnic groups. In Pitts- burgh, for example, the more than 12,000 Polish immigrants in that city in 1900 lived primarily in the Strip District, a narrow slice of land along the Allegheny River. There they found stores that catered to their food tastes and ethnic newspapers that reported news from Europe as well as from the local community. From this vantage point they could easily learn about job opportunities in many industrial shops, including Carnegie Steel. By the 1880s Pittsburgh’s Poles had estab- lished their own churches and begun to expand their neighborhood to the
  • 16.
    nearby hill district,still known by some as Polish Hill (Bodnar, Simon, & Weber, 1983). Nativism and Anti-immigrant Sentiment As ethnic communities grew and immigrants continued to transplant their cultures in Amer- ica, a growing number of native-born Americans, especially White Protestants, grew con- cerned. Describing the new immigrants as distinct “races” from inferior civilizations, these nativists pointed to the newcomers’ cultural differences and willingness to work for low wages as causes for alarm. Some argued that they had inborn tendencies toward criminal behavior, and others claimed that the presence of so many foreigners threatened to make fundamental (and undesirable) changes in American society. As feelings of anti-immigrant sentiment increased, the “golden doorway of admission to the United States began to narrow” (Daniels, 2004). The Chinese faced the most dramatic reaction. From the 1850s through 1870, thousands of Chinese entered the United States to work in western gold fields, on railroad construction, and in West Coast factories. Like their European counterparts in the East, Chinese immigrants built tightly knit ethnic communities to insulate themselves from personal and often violent attacks by nativists and to perpetuate their distinct culture. San Francisco’s growing Chinese quarter stretched six long blocks, from California Street to Broadway (Takaki, 1990).
  • 17.
    In response toanti-Chinese concerns, in 1875 Congress passed legislation barring the entrance of Chinese women, and a total exclusion policy began to gain supporters. In the West a growing Workingmen’s Party movement, led by Denis Kearney, lashed out at Chinese Everett Collection/SuperStock As more and more people immigrated to the United States, ethnic neighborhoods became common. Shown here is Little Italy in New York City around 1900. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 37 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.1 The Immigrants laborers, claiming they unfairly competed with White American labor. Kearney delivered a series of impassioned anti-Chinese speeches, sparking violent attacks on San Francisco’s Asian citizens. Kearney was arrested in November 1877 for inciting a riot, but charges against him were subsequently dropped, and he continued his xenophobic campaign (Soennichsen, 2011). As explained in Chapter 1, protests by Kearney and others led Congress to pass the Chinese Exclusion Act of 1882, which established a 10-year ban on all Chinese labor immigration. Although law already barred non-Whites from becoming
  • 18.
    naturalized citizens, thismarked the first time that race was used to exclude an entire group’s entrance into the United States. Congress renewed the restriction after 10 years and made the exclusion permanent in 1902. It remained in effect until 1943. Despite the ban, some Chinese did still enter the United States. Merchants, diplomats, and the sons of U.S. citizens were permitted to immigrate. A trade in falsified citizenship records also allowed many so-called paper sons to pass through the system. Jim Fong, who arrived in San Francisco in 1929 with forged documents, recalled enduring 3 weeks of interrogation by immigration officials before eventually being admitted as a U.S. citizen, despite the fact that he spoke no English. After working as a fruit picker and dishwasher, Fong studied English at night and eventually succeeded as a restaurant manager. Under an amnesty agreement, he relinquished his fraudulent citizenship in 1966 and eventually became a naturalized citizen (Kwok, 2014). Other nativist groups waged less successful attempts at restriction during the 1890s. The Immigration Restriction League, formed in Boston in 1894, sought to bar illiterate people from entering America. Congress adopted a measure doing so in 1897, but President Grover Cleveland vetoed it. Another guise to restrict immigrant rights came in the form of the secret or “Australian” ballot widely adopted in the 1890s. It ostensibly aimed to protect voter pri- vacy, but it also served to bar the illiterate from receiving help
  • 19.
    at polling places. AmericanExperience: Ellis Island Versus Angel Island As steam ships carrying immigrants entered New York Harbor, passengers leaned over the rails to stare at the Statue of Liberty standing tall and proud. When they rounded Liberty Island, the immigrants beheld another marvelous spectacle: the grandiose buildings that made up the Ellis Island processing station. Welcoming its first immigrants in 1892, Ellis Island served as the nation’s busiest process- ing station until 1924, when immigration laws reduced the tide of European immigrants to a trickle. Before it closed in 1954, 12 million immigrants passed through its buildings into the United States. For the vast majority, the immigrant processing center was a quick stop on their way to building a new life in America. (continued) bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 38 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.1 The Immigrants American Experience: Ellis Island Versus Angel Island As steam ships carrying immigrants entered New York Harbor, passengers leaned over the rails to stare at the Statue of Liberty standing tall and proud. When they rounded Liberty
  • 20.
    Island, the immigrantsbeheld another marvelous spectacle: the grandiose buildings that made up the Ellis Island processing station. Welcoming its first immigrants in 1892, Ellis Island served as the nation’s busiest process- ing station until 1924, when immigration laws reduced the tide of European immigrants to a trickle. Before it closed in 1954, 12 million immigrants passed through its buildings into the United States. For the vast majority, the immigrant processing center was a quick stop on their way to building a new life in America. American Experience: Ellis Versus Angel Island (continued) After stepping off their ships, men, women, and children, most of them from Europe, stored their luggage in the bag- gage room and lined up for processing. When it was their turn, they entered the Great Hall with its massive vaulted ceiling and mosaic tiled walls and f loor. Although a daunting experience, the overall atmosphere was one of welcome. Asian immigrants arriving on the Pacific coast found a very different experi- ence. The Chinese Exclusion Act greatly slowed but did not completely stop Chinese nationals from entering the United States. Beginning in the 1880s a significant number of Japanese also crossed the Pacific. An immigrant station opened in 1910
  • 21.
    on Angel Islandin San Francisco Bay to process those arriving from Asia. In sharp contrast to the Great Hall and opulent buildings of Ellis Island, Asian immigrants arrived at a series of wooden barracks, where furnishings consisted of wooden tables and benches and metal bunks for sleeping. The Chinese faced the most intense nativism of any immigrant groups; officials determined to isolate Chinese newcomers, whom they feared might conspire with residents of San Francisco’s growing Chinatown to slip into the city illegally. Instead of mere hours, immigrants landing at Angel Island were often detained for weeks or even months, and a higher number—between 11% and 30%—were returned to Asia (compared to fewer than 1% at Ellis Island). Some were questioned at length about their backgrounds and asked about subjects of which they had no knowledge. While confined under adverse conditions, many Chinese immigrants scrawled words and poems on the walls ref lecting their experience. One immigrant wrote: “Everyone says travelling to North America is a pleasure, I suffered misery on the ship and sadness in the wooden building. After several interrogations, still I am not done. I sigh because my compatriots are being forcibly detained” (Kraut, 2001). After processing several hundred thousand immigrants, the Angel Island processing center closed in 1940. For further reading, see:
  • 22.
    Lee, E., &Yung, J. (2010). Angel Island: Immigrant gateway to America. New York: Oxford University Press. Coan, P. M. (2004). Ellis Island interviews: Immigrants tell their own stories in their own words. New York: Barnes & Noble Books. © Anonymous/AP/Corbis At the Angel Island immigration processing center, Chinese and Japanese immigrants were often detained for weeks or months and were subjected to interrogations like the one shown here. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 39 1/9/15 9:04 AM Section 2.2 The City 2.2 The City Before the Civil War, America’s total urban population stood at 6.2 million, and most American cities, with the exception of a handful of large urban areas, boasted populations only in the tens of thousands. Luring residents from small towns, farms, and foreign countries, American cities increasingly became home to individuals and families seeking employment in the grow- ing numbers of factories and mills. By the turn of the 20th century, the United States counted 30 million urban residents, and six cities had populations reaching half a million. Three cities—New York, Chicago, and Philadelphia—were home to
  • 23.
    more than amillion residents. By 1920 more Americans lived in urban areas than on farms, and the city was established as a dominant force in economic, social, and cultural life. City Dwellers and Changing Demographics The exponential growth of cities came largely from migration and immigration, with almost half of the influx originating from the American countryside. Falling farm prices and increased mechanization meant fewer rural opportunities. These largely working-class Americans joined millions of European immigrants seeking to better their lives in the cities. Social class differentiated residential areas within the cities. In New York, with its central Wall Street financial center, middle- and upper-middle-class men and women traded and shopped at fancy retail stores and worked in newly constructed office buildings. Most middle-class residents moved their homes outside the city center to the fringes to avoid the growing num- ber of ethnic and working-class neighborhoods that straddled the new industrial zones. Sur- rounding Wall Street were rings of tenements and apartment buildings where rural migrants, immigrants and the city’s poorest residents sometimes packed their entire families into a single room (Shrock, 2004). The Changing Shape of the City The city was a place of contrasts in the era that became known as the Gilded Age. This satirical
  • 24.
    term was coinedby Mark Twain to describe the period of rapid urban and industrial change from 1877 to about 1900. In his 1873 novel, The Gilded Age: A Tale of Today, Twain described a glittering society with serious problems beneath the surface. A city skyline itself was evoked as a breathtaking symbol of progress, featuring new buildings that crept ever higher toward the heavens. In New York, for example, the Manhattan Life Insurance building towered over the city at nearly 350 feet. The city’s second largest building, the American Surety Building, stood 21 stories tall and 312 feet upon its completion in 1894 (Korom, 2013). It appeared that the technological wonders of these new places knew no bounds. But for all the examples of progress in the American city, the tragic realities of poor living conditions, ethnic prejudice, and unfair working environments significantly tainted the urban experience for many. The American city was a paradox, a place that exemplified hope for the future while at the same time demonstrating the worst that life had to offer. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 40 12/18/14 3:01 PM Living Room 11x11’6” Living Room
  • 25.
    11x11’6”7’x 9’6” Bed Room 7’x 9’6” Bed RoomParlor 11’6”x12’6” Parlor 11’6”x12’6” Living Room 11x11’6” Living Room 11x11’6”7’x 9’6” Bed Room 7’x 9’6” Bed Room 7’x 9’6”
  • 26.
    Bed Room 7’x 9’6” Bed Room Parlor 11’6”x12’6” Parlor 11’6”x12’6” AI R S H A F T A I R S H A F T F ir e E sc a p e F ir e E sc
  • 27.
    a p e P U BL I C H A L L W .C . W .C . Section 2.2 The City The Tenement In addition to stunning new skyscrapers, Gilded Age builders tried new construction tech- niques to enable cities to house more workers and their families. Construction of the dumb- bell tenement house, so named because of its distinctive shape, dominated between 1879 and 1901. Typically, these were very tightly packed structures with only a couple of feet between them. The entrance hallway was a long passage, sometimes less than 3 feet wide, that reached 60 feet to the back of the structure. Each floor was divided, with seven rooms on each side (see Figure 2.1). Only four of these rooms on each floor had ventilation or were reached by sunlight.
  • 28.
    Figure 2.1: Dumbbelltenement house Built on a narrow, 25-foot-wide lot, the dumbbell tenement could house many families but lacked adequate ventilation and sanitary conditions. In 1901 New York City required new tenement buildings to have windows, ventilation, and indoor toilets. Living Room 11x11’6” Living Room 11x11’6”7’x 9’6” Bed Room 7’x 9’6” Bed Room Parlor 11’6”x12’6” Parlor 11’6”x12’6” Living Room 11x11’6”
  • 29.
    Living Room 11x11’6”7’x 9’6” Bed Room 7’x 9’6” Bed Room 7’x9’6” Bed Room 7’x 9’6” Bed Room Parlor 11’6”x12’6” Parlor 11’6”x12’6” A I R S H A F T A I R S H A F T F ir e
  • 30.
    E sc a p e F ir e E sc a p e P U BL I C H A L L W .C . W .C . bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 41 12/18/14 3:01 PM
  • 31.
    Section 2.2 TheCity Tiny interior airshafts were supposed to provide ventilation, but the air between the build- ings was so foul that residents often nailed their windows shut. Others used the shafts for garbage disposal, and the filth left to rot served as a breeding ground for disease. Privacy was impossible because the walls were paper-thin and windows often looked directly into the room of a neighbor. An 1893 publication described the tenements in the following way: The Tenements display the lowly side and often dark side of New-York life. . . . Tenement houses are as a rule great towering buildings, many of them squalid and in bad repair, and devoid of anything but the rudest arrangements for existence. They are packed with human beings. . . . Frequently half a dozen people eat, sleep, and somehow exist in a single room, and tenants who have two or three rooms generally keep boarders besides their own large fami- lies. . . . The landlords of these old tenement houses become very rich out of the needs of the poor tenants. (King, 1893, p. 220) The buildings were also fire hazards with very few safety features. The bathroom facilities were primitive, generally just outhouses in the back alleys with poor sanitation. A very high percentage of the New York City population lived in these
  • 32.
    conditions. In 1901the city had 3.4 million inhabitants, and 2.3 million lived in tenement houses (Veiller and New York State, 1903). Reformers such as Jacob Riis worked to bring attention to the plight of those living in the tenements. In the middle of one night in 1888, Riis and a group of men slipped into a New York tenement building. Though most of the residents were still awake, no one stopped them from ascending the steps because no one possessed anything of value. The men entered an unlocked room that was dark and tiny with only one small window that opened to a clogged airshaft. Designed for a family of four, there were 15 immigrants living there, sleeping on every possible horizontal surface. The mysterious men set down some equipment, and one held what looked to be a gun. Before anyone said a word, a brilliant flash of light blinded the occupants, and while their eyes tried to adjust from the flash the men ran out. Riis had taken his first of many images of tenement life and had begun his campaign to improve the tenements’ horrendous living conditions (Pascal, 2005). As a result of the work of Riis and others, city officials took small steps toward reform. For example, New York City’s 1901 Tenement House Act required more ventilation, windows facing outward, and indoor toilets (Dunbar & Jackson, 2005). Technology in America: Elevators and Structural Steel
  • 33.
    Before the GildedAge, buildings were relatively low to the ground. Climbing multiple f lights of stairs made buildings of more than four stories inconvenient. The structural instabilities of mid-19th-century building materials also prevented architects from design- ing tall buildings. Elisha Graves Otis solved the first of these problems with his 1852 inven- tion of the mechanical elevator. An electric version appeared in 1889. Advances in cast-iron and steel-frame construction solved the second problem, giving architects the materials needed to build high into the sky. (continued) bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 42 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.2 The City A distinctly American contribution to architecture, the combination of the ele- vator and structural steel made possible the skyscraper and the upward growth of cities. Skyscrapers enabled a new type of urban expansion, with build- ings soaring ever higher. Mayors of the largest cities were in constant competi- tion to win the honor of possessing the world’s tallest building, with the tallest in New York reaching 350 feet. Structural-steel construction also reduced the fires that struck wooden
  • 34.
    city buildings ona regular basis. Without modern fire hydrants and water systems, fires spread quickly, destroying vast swaths of cities. Each major fire led city planners to rebuild and reshape cities. This was most notable after the Great Chicago Fire in 1871. Killing hundreds and destroying more than 3 square miles, the fire was the worst urban disaster in U.S. history to that point. Chicago planners and structural engineers used the newly available structural steel to reconstruct the city. Steel skyscrapers sprouted out of the burned footprints of their wooden ancestors. For further reading, see: Fogelson, R. M. (2001). Downtown: Its rise and fall, 1880– 1950. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. Hoffer, P. C. (2006). Seven fires: The urban infernos that reshaped America. New York: PublicAffairs. Technology in America: Elevators and Structural Steel Before the Gilded Age, buildings were relatively low to the ground. Climbing multiple f lights of stairs made buildings of more than four stories inconvenient. The structural instabilities of mid-19th-century building materials also prevented architects from design- ing tall buildings. Elisha Graves Otis solved the first of these problems with his 1852 inven- tion of the mechanical elevator. An electric version appeared in 1889. Advances in cast-iron
  • 35.
    and steel-frame constructionsolved the second problem, giving architects the materials needed to build high into the sky. Getting Around in the New City As immigrants adjusted to their new lives in the United States, cities began to grow to pre- viously unimaginable sizes. Many aspects of city life changed to accommodate the influx of people and the growth of industry. Mass transportation was one of them, and some cities, including New York, Philadelphia, and Boston, began digging below the roads to construct vast networks of subways. Others built elevated train lines above the streets, and San Fran- cisco developed cable cars in 1873. These lines largely served the middle and professional classes who could afford to move outside the industrial zones. Most laborers clustered in less desirable housing near the dirt and pollution of the mills and factories. Technology in America: Elevators and Structural Steel (continued) Courtesy Everett Collection The Reliance Building, built in Chicago in 1890 and designed by architect Daniel Burnham, was the first building to be called a skyscraper. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 43 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.2 The City
  • 36.
    Although not allcities invested in expanded public transportation, all cities redefined the rules of the roads. In the Gilded Age, city streets were unstructured places where people, horses, bicycles, and eventually automobiles intermingled with few rules to govern them. By the 20th century the automobile emerged as the undisputed champion and earned the right of way in most all situations. People were relegated to sidewalks, and the cars dominated the central streets (Norton, 2008). Entertainment in the City During this time, cities became centers of culture and entertainment. However, entertain- ment required leisure time, and up until the late 19th century this did not exist for most city residents. Time spent working, caring for family, sleeping, and surviving left few hours free for amusement. Eventually, however, working hours in the factories declined—from 70 hours a week in 1860 to 60 hours a week in 1900. Workers began to enjoy at least 1 day free from work each week (Grover, 1992). City dwellers spent their newfound free time on a variety of activities that included playing sports, visiting zoos, and going to the circus. The middle and working classes often mingled together to watch a performance or a boxing match, which middle-class mores had previously judged taboo because of its violent nature. Cities were the central location for the development of organized sports and public parks.
  • 37.
    Just about everymajor American sport had its birthplace in the city. Team owners organized, commercialized, and professionalized sports, and the inner cities were breeding grounds for athletes (Riess, 1991). By the late 19th century, baseball had become a professional sport, with the Cincinnati Red Stockings established as the first team in 1869. They played a series of nonprofessional teams until the formation of other professional clubs in succeeding years. James Naismith invented basketball in the 1890s while working at the International YMCA Training School in Springfield, Massachusetts. Football was more of an elite pastime because it emerged on college and university campuses across the East Coast. By the 1890s the Yale– Princeton game attracted 50,000 spectators each year. Working-class men had long found release in the physical nature of boxing and other sports, and in the Gilded Age middle-class men increasingly found engaging in sports a viable means of asserting their masculinity. As more shifted their daily work regimes to sedentary clerk activities and desk work, playing baseball or watching boxing or other sports allowed men to gather to assert their physicality and thereby enhance their sense of manliness. Women had athletic outlets as well, as they began enjoying the bicycle craze in the 1890s. The bicycle was culturally important for many reasons. Besides simply being fun, it initiated the idea of personal transportation. Bicycles also allowed women to explore new and freer types of fashion, because Victorian corsets were not conducive to
  • 38.
    riding. Cities also broughtnature and the exotic within their bounds with the introduction of the urban zoo. Philadelphia was the site of the first zoological park in the United States in 1874. Zoos soon emerged in other cities, and they quickly became popular leisure destinations as families took pleasure in seeing exotic animals up close. The federal government created the National Zoo in Washington, D.C., in 1889 for the “the advancement of science and the instruc- tion and recreation of the people” (Rhees, 1901). It became part of the Smithsonian Institu- tion 1 year later. Courtesy Everett Collection This lithograph from 1898 advertises an upcoming performance of the Barnum & Bailey Greatest Show on Earth. The traveling circus was an event attended by city residents of all social classes. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 44 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America Although not all cities invested in expanded public transportation, all cities redefined the rules of the roads. In the Gilded Age, city streets were unstructured places where people, horses, bicycles, and eventually automobiles intermingled with few rules to govern them. By the 20th century the automobile emerged as the undisputed
  • 39.
    champion and earnedthe right of way in most all situations. People were relegated to sidewalks, and the cars dominated the central streets (Norton, 2008). Entertainment in the City During this time, cities became centers of culture and entertainment. However, entertain- ment required leisure time, and up until the late 19th century this did not exist for most city residents. Time spent working, caring for family, sleeping, and surviving left few hours free for amusement. Eventually, however, working hours in the factories declined—from 70 hours a week in 1860 to 60 hours a week in 1900. Workers began to enjoy at least 1 day free from work each week (Grover, 1992). City dwellers spent their newfound free time on a variety of activities that included playing sports, visiting zoos, and going to the circus. The middle and working classes often mingled together to watch a performance or a boxing match, which middle-class mores had previously judged taboo because of its violent nature. Cities were the central location for the development of organized sports and public parks. Just about every major American sport had its birthplace in the city. Team owners organized, commercialized, and professionalized sports, and the inner cities were breeding grounds for athletes (Riess, 1991). By the late 19th century, baseball had become a professional sport, with the Cincinnati Red Stockings established as the first team in 1869. They played a series
  • 40.
    of nonprofessional teamsuntil the formation of other professional clubs in succeeding years. James Naismith invented basketball in the 1890s while working at the International YMCA Training School in Springfield, Massachusetts. Football was more of an elite pastime because it emerged on college and university campuses across the East Coast. By the 1890s the Yale– Princeton game attracted 50,000 spectators each year. Working-class men had long found release in the physical nature of boxing and other sports, and in the Gilded Age middle-class men increasingly found engaging in sports a viable means of asserting their masculinity. As more shifted their daily work regimes to sedentary clerk activities and desk work, playing baseball or watching boxing or other sports allowed men to gather to assert their physicality and thereby enhance their sense of manliness. Women had athletic outlets as well, as they began enjoying the bicycle craze in the 1890s. The bicycle was culturally important for many reasons. Besides simply being fun, it initiated the idea of personal transportation. Bicycles also allowed women to explore new and freer types of fashion, because Victorian corsets were not conducive to riding. Cities also brought nature and the exotic within their bounds with the introduction of the urban zoo. Philadelphia was the site of the first zoological park in the United States in 1874. Zoos soon emerged in other cities, and they quickly became popular leisure destinations as
  • 41.
    families took pleasurein seeing exotic animals up close. The federal government created the National Zoo in Washington, D.C., in 1889 for the “the advancement of science and the instruc- tion and recreation of the people” (Rhees, 1901). It became part of the Smithsonian Institu- tion 1 year later. Courtesy Everett Collection This lithograph from 1898 advertises an upcoming performance of the Barnum & Bailey Greatest Show on Earth. The traveling circus was an event attended by city residents of all social classes. There were other important leisure- time activities in the cities. The Gilded Age represented the birth of the mod- ern circus. Using the railroad to travel from city to city, promoters brought huge tents, animals, acrobats, and odd- ities of nature to audiences across the country. P. T. Barnum capitalized on this type of entertainment and became one of the most well-known showmen in the late 19th century. He became famous for sayings such as “There’s a sucker born every minute” (as cited in Saxon, 1989, p. 335). But to chil- dren, his demonstrations inspired awe and wonder at the “Greatest Show on Earth” (Saxon, 1989, p. 335). The middle and professional classes enjoyed the most leisure time, includ- ing evenings, weekends, and even
  • 42.
    vacations, to experiencethese new activities and attractions. Sports and recreation offered some men and women an outlet for the social anxieties that the new social order brought. However, many in the middle class worried about the unruly behavior of working-class men and women at amusement parks, theaters, and ballparks and sought to reform and regulate commercial amusements. Through their own examples, they hoped to offer appropriate alternatives, but their efforts met with little positive response (Peiss, 1986). 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America Although increased leisure-time activities allowed different classes of people to intersect, Americans in the late 19th century began to witness and experience growing tensions between industrialists and workers. A small minority of men— such as Andrew Carnegie, John D. Rockefeller, Jay Gould, and J. P. Morgan—became so wealthy that they struggled even to give all their money away. The freewheeling competitive capitalism and enormous prof- its of industrialists contrasted sharply with the low wages and limited mobility that most Americans faced. Although the U.S. economic system had thrived on the individual ownership of property from its inception and inequalities had always existed among Americans, in the Gilded Age industrialists developed new methods of business combinations, mergers, and cooperative solutions that made it possible for a few to grow tremendously wealthy and for
  • 43.
    the gap betweenthem and everyone else to widen dramatically (Porter, 1992). In the era of industrialization, millions of workers fought to simply have the right to work in safe conditions, earn a fair wage, and organize for protection. Though there were dramatic strikes, or work stoppages, the power of labor could not match the domination of the indus- trialists, and the unionization drives of the late 19th century failed. Men like Carnegie came to be derisively called robber barons because many believed they increased their wealth by bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 45 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America robbing their workers of a fair wage and safe working conditions. Many historians argue that it was the power of big business and the rise of global capitalism that prevented the workers from advancing their cause. Although American workers did make some advances in terms of wages, the disparity between industrialists such as Carnegie and the workforce accelerated. Real wages rose fairly consis- tently during the Gilded Age. The average income for nonfarm families rose from $375 a year in 1870 to $573 by 1900. This increase was much higher than in industrializing Europe and helped pull many immigrants to the United States. During the same time, however, the dis-
  • 44.
    parity between therichest and poorest in America expanded. By 1900 the richest 2% owned more than a third of the nation’s wealth, and the top 10% controlled roughly 75% (Long, 1960). Despite the reality of growing inequality in the United States, the myth persisted around the world that the streets in America were paved with gold and that the nation offered bound- less opportunities. Some came with the hope of realizing the American dream in the growing West, attracted by land offers the railroads provided. Most newcomers, however, entered the rapidly expanding American cities where new skyscrapers rose into the smoky skyline. The stunning success of men like Carnegie made many believe they, too, could prosper. This prom- ise lured new waves of immigrants to the nation’s shores and brought scores of rural men and women into the cities. A New Industrial Order The industrial order that came to characterize America after 1877 was new and unfamiliar. Before the Civil War, industries centered on textile production and especially on processing agricultural products like grains or natural resources like timber. Factories produced goods for local and regional markets, and the nation also exported important commodities such as cotton. Most industrial pursuits were thus a natural extension of farming, which employed the largest segment of Americans.
  • 45.
    After the war,heavy industries such as steel, oil, and rubber introduced new commodities such as steel rails, gasoline, and rubber tires to the national and world markets. The growth of new technologies, methods of manufacture, and theories of work organization spawned new systems of business organization and combination, ultimately leading to massive, impersonal corporations. The dominance of big business fundamentally altered the way of life for both Americans and newcomers. Giant corporations caused many to lose their faith in the compe- tition and democracy that had long branded the nation as a place where individuals could rise on their own merits through hard work to wealth and accomplishment (Porter, 1992). The astounding rags-to-riches experiences of men like Andrew Carnegie quickly became an unat- tainable fantasy, and by the turn of the 20th century, big business would be seen as the root cause of many of society’s ills. Gould, Vanderbilt, and the Railroads As discussed in Chapter 1, railroads spread settlement westward to the Pacific coast through a combination of private corporate investment and government assistance, primarily in the form of massive grants of federal land. As important as the western connections were, bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 46 12/18/14 3:01 PM Railroads
  • 46.
    Transcontinental Section 2.3 IndustrialCapitalism in America however, the intense concentration of railroad lines across the Midwest and Northeast pro- foundly affected U.S. industrialization. After 1870 the nation’s railway mileage quadrupled, so that in 1900 the United States possessed more than 193,000 miles of track (see Figure 2.2) (Husband & O’Loughlin, 2004). From this dramatic growth, railroads emerged as America’s first industrial corporations. The Pennsylvania Railroad that employed a young Andrew Carnegie became the world’s largest private corporation, employing more than 55,000 workers in the 1870s (Schaefer & Solomon, 2009). The rapid expansion of other railroads made fortunes for a small handful of investors. Jay Gould, for instance, began life as a bookkeeper, but through a series of fortunate invest- ments in the stock market he became a notorious speculator who controlled thousands of miles of track. Among his holdings was the Union Pacific Railroad, part of the initial transcon- tinental network completed in 1869. Never one to be concerned about public opinion, Gould ruthlessly pursued business oppor- tunities, practicing horizontal integration by secretly manipulating the market and buy- ing up smaller railroads and the telegraph lines that were strung alongside them. Invented by Samuel F. B. Morse in the 1830s, the telegraph
  • 47.
    revolutionized communication andwas Figure 2.2: Railroads in 1900 By 1900 the nation boasted more than 193,000 total miles of railroad track including the well-known Transcontinental Railroad. The largest concentration of rail lines was in the Northeast. Railroads Transcontinental bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 47 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America especially important for business growth in the evolving industrial age, allowing for immedi- ate and rapid communication. Gould gained control of the Western Union Company (by far the nation’s largest telegraph company) through a series of stock manipulations in 1879. As the only real provider of telegraph service, Gould’s actions gave him monopoly, or exclu- sive control, over the nation’s most important means of communicating. Gould and other railroad magnates enhanced their wealth and strengthened their businesses by using secret agreements, pools that manipulated prices, and unethical means of consolidation (see Table 2.2). Through his actions and brashness, Gould especially characterized all that was
  • 48.
    unpopular with bigbusiness. He personified the image of the money-grabbing robber barons and came to be greatly despised throughout the nation. Table 2.2: New business practices for an industrial age Business practice Description Pool An informal agreement between competing businesses to establish control over elements such as prices, production, and markets. Trust A formal organization of companies within an industry that aims to reduce com- petition, set prices, and control business practices. Monopoly The ownership of all or nearly all firms or factories within an industry. True monopolies were rare, but reformers often used the term to characterize big businesses. Corporation Through registration or legislative designation, this business organization shifts legal rights and liability away from individual owners or shareholders. Vertical integration A business gains control of all aspects of production for an industry, including raw materials, transportation, manufacture, sales, and marketing. Horizontal integration A consolidation of business through the purchase of smaller competitors, creating a monopoly-like control over an industry.
  • 49.
    Gould’s main rival,“Commodore” Cornelius Vanderbilt, gained his wealth investing in a steamship line during the California gold rush and later transferred his main investments into railroads. The most visible of the railroad magnates, Gould and Vanderbilt each claimed fortunes of more than $100 million, roughly $2 billion in today’s dollars. The wealth held by industrialists in the railroad and other developing industries far eclipsed the affluence of the nation’s upper class before the Civil War and led many to criticize the growing income disparities. Others celebrated the new era of big business and the men that gained fortunes through the new industries. Carnegie and Steel The original iron railroads were brittle and could crack or break under stress or in bad weather. Railroad growth spurred a rush to expand production of more durable steel rails. The growth of American cities and the birth of the skyscraper also increased demand for steel beams. Steel was in high demand in Europe for similar reasons and thus formed an important basis for global trade. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 48 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America As described at the beginning of the chapter, Andrew Carnegie led development in the Ameri-
  • 50.
    can steel industry,building several mills near Pittsburgh. Others established important steel centers in Ohio and Alabama, and the discovery of a large iron ore deposit near Lake Superior in Minnesota gave a major boost to the industry. Although Britain had pioneered many of the steel methods used in the United States, a high tax, or tariff, on imported steel protected Carn- egie and other American manufacturers from international competition. By the turn of the 20th century, U.S. manufacturers provided the bulk of steel to a growing international market. Carnegie Steel quickly grew to be the largest corporation in the industry. Steel manufactur- ers employed many of the business combinations practiced in the railroad industry (see Table 2.2). Carnegie also regularly invested almost all the company’s profits in the latest steel- making technology, and his Edgar Thomson Steel Works, located on the Monongahela River outside Pittsburgh, was a model for the industry. This increased the company’s efficiency but often disappointed investors, who rarely realized a dividend. Using the Bessemer process, a steel-making method he brought back from an 1872 visit to England, Carnegie’s mill and others increased the speed and efficiency with which raw iron ore could be converted to steel. Soon the furnaces were pouring as much as 10,000 tons a week, compared to the average of 70 tons before the new technology (Krass, 2011). The new manufacturing method also allowed Carnegie to dramatically reorganize his workforce. For instance, skilled steel puddlers, who literally stirred great vats
  • 51.
    of molten metaluntil they determined it free of impurities, were no longer needed. The Bessemer process required fewer skilled workers and made room for low-paid unskilled workers, which greatly reduced wage costs. Profitability and growth were also realized as Carnegie moved to control all aspects of the production process through vertical integration. Invest- ing in iron ore mines, railroad lines, and controlling the sale of the finished product, Carnegie Steel eliminated the need for outside business contracts or relations. Carnegie pushed his manag- ers and mill hands to the limit of their abilities, pitting supervisors against each other in a competitive manage- ment arrangement. Wages for steel- workers remained as low as possible, and Carnegie pushed back hard when mill hands moved to unionize for bet- ter wages and working conditions. (See the discussion of the Homestead Strike later in this chapter.) Coming to realize that wealth brought social obligations, in 1889 Carnegie penned an article titled “The Gospel of Wealth.” In it he argued that the wealthy have an obligation and a duty to aid those less fortunate in society through philanthropy and that men such as himself were best suited to determine how such wealth should be distributed. His sale of Carnegie Steel to
  • 52.
    © Bettmann/Corbis The Bessemerconverter, shown here in a Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, steel mill, revolutionized steel production in the United States. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 49 1/9/15 9:05 AM Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America the financier J. P. Morgan in 1901 allowed him to devote more time to his philanthropic goals. Morgan combined Carnegie’s holdings with his own to create U.S. Steel. Employing nearly 170,000, it controlled three fifths of the nation’s steel industry (Warren, 2001). Rockefeller and Oil Carnegie’s dominance in steel was superseded only by the hold that John D. Rockefeller had on the manufacture of petroleum products. Rockefeller’s wealth grew once oil was discovered in the Lima oil field in northwest Ohio in 1885. It quickly became the largest oil field in the nation, and drillers rushed to the region to pump thousands of gallons of the black liquid from wells reaching as far as 1,200 feet below the earth. Within 2 years of the first drilling, the Lima oil field was the world’s largest producer of the rich natural resource. The need for oil grew along with other industries in the late 19th century. Prior to the inven-
  • 53.
    tion of thegasoline engine and the automobile, petroleum was largely used to lubricate machinery and, when distilled as kerosene, for heating and lighting. Because construction of an oil refinery was inexpensive compared to a steel mill or textile factory, the industry grew quickly, with many small refineries serving local or regional markets. Much like Gould and Carnegie, Rockefeller began his career as a clerk in a Cleveland merchant firm. The region also happened to include the nation’s largest number of oil refineries, and he invested in several of them through partnerships with other merchants. He ultimately set out to consolidate the industry under the auspices of the Standard Oil Company, which he incorporated in 1870. After accumulating and discarding several partners, the Standard Oil Company became Rockefeller’s sole vehicle for controlling the industry. Through the practice of horizontal integration, Rockefeller focused solely on the refining pro- cess and bought out his competitors. He accelerated this process by taking advantage of an economic downturn among the railroads to demand deeply discounted shipping rates and rebates. Control of shipping rates allowed Rockefeller to put many of his competitors out of business. Most sold out to him, and Standard Oil’s near monopoly grew exponentially until by 1890 the corporation controlled 88% of the nation’s oil refining (Chernow, 1988). In order to legitimize his company’s secret dealings,
  • 54.
    Rockefeller used anew form of corpo- rate structure, the trust (see Table 2.2). Under this system, a board of nine trustees held the stock of other refineries “in trust” for Standard Oil’s stockholders. The board was empowered to manage the business holdings of all the companies in the trust. This gave Rockefeller and Standard Oil the power to coordinate policies, set prices, and above all buy out small compet- ing refineries. Competition was quelled, and profits rose. Controlling almost 90% of production and 85% of final sales, Standard Oil left no room for competitors in the industry. Its near monopoly also meant the corporation controlled the price that consumers paid for heating oil and gasoline. The Standard Oil trust was followed by similar arrangements in other industries, and soon an outraged public cried for government action against these monopolies. Congress responded with the Sherman Antitrust Act in 1890, which outlawed the unfair trust practices that removed competition and controlled prices in an industry. Rockefeller bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 50 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.3 Industrial Capitalism in America merely shifted tactics. Creating a holding company, the Standard Oil Company of New Jersey, he organized all the competing companies under a single corporate umbrella. The holding
  • 55.
    company was incorporatedbut did not produce a product. Under this arrangement, Standard Oil could control competition without violating the antitrust statute. The action cemented Rockefeller’s monopoly, and Standard Oil grew to employ more than 100,000 workers as the world’s largest business. Rockefeller’s business practices made him a very wealthy man but did little for his public image. He especially came to symbolize all that was wrong with big business after muckraking journalist Ida M. Tarbell published a lengthy expose, “History of the Standard Oil Company.” She and fellow investigative journalists combed through the “muck” of business dealings to expose corruption and unfair practices. Appearing as 19 serial articles in the popular McClure’s Magazine, Tarbell’s findings chronicled Rockefeller’s illegal and unfair takeover of the oil industry (Tarbell, 2003). By the finish of the 3-year run of articles, John D. Rockefeller had lost all standing with the American public and epitomized monopoly and the failings of the Gilded Age. The government eventually ordered the dissolution of Standard Oil in 1911. The popularity of Tarbell’s expose illustrates America’s frustration with the veneer of the Gilded Age. At the onset of industrialization, many cheered the industrial leaders they believed would bring prosperity and greater opportunities to society. By the turn of the 20th century, social critics such as Tarbell and reform politicians began to underscore the damages done by economic exploitation and political corruption. The opulent
  • 56.
    displays of wealthon the part of newly rich industrialists served to further inflame the ire of the American public. Conspicuous Consumption The business tactics of industrialists corresponded to novel cultural expressions among the newly wealthy. Sociologist Thorstein Veblen outlined the practice of conspicuous consumption in his 1899 book, The Theory of the Lei- sure Class. He argued that the affluent in society earn their status not by sim- ply being rich, but by exhibiting their wealth (Blackshaw, 2013). The Gilded Age witnessed amazing displays of affluence among the new industrialists. They built enormous homes, hosted lavish parties, and trav- eled in outrageous vehicles, openly flaunting the extreme differences between themselves and average Americans. One of the most expansive displays of snobbery was embodied in “Mrs. Astor’s 400,” a list of the only people that Lina Astor determined to be appropriate members of New York’s fashionable society. The wife of busi- nessman William Backhouse Astor, Jr., © Chris Hellier/Corbis In this conspicuous display of wealth, railroad magnate Jay Gould and his family look on at a chess
  • 57.
    game in whichhumans stand in for chess pieces. The event was a fund-raiser for the Boys Glee Club of Lakewood, New Jersey. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 51 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.4 The World of the Workers Lina Astor held lavish parties, but only those who received her personal calling card could attend. Her guest lists tended to include the richest and most flamboyant displayers of wealth. Many cities retain the physical evidence of the industrialists’ conspicuous consumption, par- ticularly their homes. Rockefeller owned a mansion in Cleveland’s Millionaire’s Row, where he purchased the house next door and had it moved so that he could have a larger garden. Carnegie’s New York mansion was the first home to have a steel structure and an elevator. Vanderbilt’s family built massive homes in several states, including the Biltmore Estate in North Carolina, which at nearly 180,000 square feet is still the largest privately owned home in the United States (Hansley, 2011). Social Darwinism Conspicuous consumption on the part of the nation’s wealthiest citizens was in line with the popular theory of Social Darwinism, which emphasized the natural superiority of some members of society. Notions of physical or social superiority of
  • 58.
    some groups werenot new in the Gilded Age; they had been applied to justify slavery and denigration of some immi- grant groups before the Civil War. The philosophy originated with the ideas of British scientist Charles Darwin, whose 1859 book, On the Origin of Species, introduced readers to the theory of evolution, which posited that animal species that were better suited to an environment were more likely to adapt and survive. This concept of survival of the fittest, or natural selection, came to dominate 19th-century sci- entific thinking and was adapted and applied to American society. Social Darwinists argued that giant corporations emerged because they were naturally stronger and fitter than small businesses. Similarly, the richest members of society represented a better quality of citizen than the laboring classes, who were responsible for their own lowly position. The ideas of Social Darwinism influenced the amount and types of assistance doled out to the unemployed and working classes during economic downturns. For example, aid workers and reformers spent time trying to identify the most worthy among the poor, offering widows and orphans charity but leaving adult men to fend for themselves. During the Gilded Age and beyond, most cities offered little if any public relief outside of local poorhouses. Advocates of this philosophy believed that workers should be more frugal and hardworking and not look to the government for assistance.
  • 59.
    2.4 The Worldof the Workers Business consolidation, the conspicuous consumption patterns of the new rich industrialists, and Social Darwinism were not the only lasting changes of the Gilded Age. The growth of big business also reshaped the nation’s working class and brought a fundamental change in the very nature of work itself. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 52 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.4 The World of the Workers The Changing Nature of Work Before the Civil War, the United States was a nation of artisans with craft skills who defined for themselves the structure of their day and the environment in which they worked. After the Civil War, however, these artisans began to fade away as large organizations realized that mechanization and the division of labor increased profitability and decreased the need to rely on such self-directed skilled laborers. For an entrepreneur and business owner, it was much more profitable to invest in advanced machinery tended by unskilled laborers than to share power and control with a skilled workforce. As a result, the artisans gave way to the new wage earner. This laborer was dependent on an employer for defining the structure of the job, hours worked, working conditions, and wages. Of course, not all skilled workers disappeared.
  • 60.
    Building and maintainingthe nation’s industrial infrastructure required a high level of ability, but for the most part the new organization of labor undermined these skills. The evolving work environment fostered many concerns, and one of the most pressing was health and safety. Undertaking repetitive tasks for 10 or more hours a day, 6 days a week, often led to accidents or chronic health problems. Many garment workers, for example, remained virtually motionless while hunched over a sewing machine and soon developed back prob- lems. The large iron and steel mills were even more dangerous, and there were few consider- ations given to workplace safety. Temperatures inside the mills regularly exceeded 100°F, and sparks from the Bessemer converters could easily burn a worker’s skin or leave the worker blind. Little attention was given even to simple sanitary issues like restroom facilities, eating areas, or clean ventilation. Thousands died on the job each year. Women and Children in the Workforce The situation of many industrial workers required that all household members, including women and children, contribute to the family economy. A majority of families struggled to get by on low wages and unstable employment patterns. Among the 12 million families enu- merated in the 1890 census, 11 million survived on less than $100 per month, around $2,500 in today’s dollars (Upchurch, 2009). The labor of women and children was essential to house-
  • 61.
    hold maintenance andis included in this figure. Many women and chil- dren entered mill employment or took piecework in at home to contribute to the family economy. Business owners employed at least 1.7 million children under age 16 in fields and factories during the Gilded Age (Hindman, 2002). Approximately 10% of all girls and 20% of all boys held jobs in unsafe conditions and worked very long hours. There were many examples of deplorable conditions. In Courtesy Everett Collection Industrial America included the growth of factories and mills but also the division of labor that brought women and children into the workforce by allowing them to work from home. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 53 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.4 The World of the Workers Pennsylvania thousands of boys worked in the coal mines doing a variety of jobs. Boys as young as 9 worked as “breakers,” sitting over coal chutes and separating pieces of slate from the coal, sometimes for longer than 10 hours a day. If a boy extended his arms too far, he would be sucked into the fast-moving coal. One observer who investigated these conditions
  • 62.
    at the turnof the 20th century reported, “While I was there, two breaker boys fell or were carried into the coal chute, where they were smothered to death” (Freedman & Hine, 1998). It was not until 1906 that the federal government began to regulate working conditions for children (Whittaker, 2004). Women’s employment increased dramatically during the period as well, accounting for as much as 15% of the labor force in some areas. In the post- Reconstruction South, textile mills became significant industrial employers and were as likely to hire women and young girls as men. As many as 92% of mill workers in the South lived in villages owned by the mill opera- tors, who controlled all aspects of their workers’ daily lives (Hall, Murphy, & Leloudis, 1987). In the industrializing North, young women working in garment factories and other needle trades lived in cities, but many married women worked in the home. They took in sewing for which they were paid a piece rate, or they opened their homes to board single men who worked in nearby factories or mills. African American women, whose husbands generally earned the lowest pay at the most dangerous factory or mill jobs, found the new industrial economy to be especially taxing. They took in the laundry of others or worked outside the home as domestic servants. Like others among the working classes, African American chil- dren’s labor was often essential to family survival. The Labor Movement
  • 63.
    Before the transitionto unskilled industrial labor, craft unions existed to protect the rights and interests of various skilled workers. These unions continued to exist in the Gilded Age, but they represented an increasingly smaller segment of the workforce, and most were orga- nized at the local level and confined to a single trade. The United Brotherhood of Carpenters and Joiners, for example, formed in New York City to protect the interests of skilled workers in those trades (Greene, 2004). Many unskilled workers sought to organize similar unions in order to temper the negative effects of industrial capitalism and improve their lives. The first labor organization, or industrial union, that broadly represented the entire work- force regardless of skill or trade was the short-lived National Labor Union (NLU), which lasted from 1866 to 1873. Seeking to unite all existing trade unions and political activists clamoring for an 8-hour workday, it drew most of its support from skilled workers, especially those in construction trades who were less affected by the transition to industrial capitalism. The NLU generally opposed strikes and supported the formation of a third political party to press for workers’ issues. Opening its membership to farmers and unskilled workers, it campaigned for the exclusion of Chinese immigrants in the West and was of little benefit to women or African American workers (Foner, 1947). Although the National Labor Union lasted only a few years, it was influential in pressuring Congress to implement an 8-hour workday
  • 64.
    for federal employees(Dulles & Dubofsky, 2004). bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 54 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.4 The World of the Workers The Knights of Labor, founded by Uriah S. Stephens in 1869, waged a more substantial challenge to industrial capitalism. Its only qualification for membership was that a person “toiled.” This included almost all workers, except professionals such as bankers and lawyers. Like the NLU, the Knights of Labor campaigned to exclude Chinese immigrants because it feared their competition would further erode wages in the West. The Knights of Labor did, however, welcome women and African Americans (after 1878) to its membership, making it the most inclusive national union until the founding of the Congress of Industrial Organiza- tions (CIO) in 1935. The Knights of Labor sought to end child labor and more generally called for more control by the workers over the economy itself. Members struggled to enact a cooperative or socialistic system to share power and economic control among workers, and they used the technique of organized strikes to achieve their demands. For example, in 1884 the Knights of Labor suc- cessfully protested wage cuts for workers on Jay Gould’s Union Pacific Railroad with a series of strikes and boycotts that affected thousands. This victory against one of the robber barons
  • 65.
    was a boonfor the organization, which counted 15,000 local assemblies by 1886, represent- ing between 700,000 and a million workers (Fink, 1985). Skilled workers sustained their own drives to form craft unions as their position and control at the top of the labor hierarchy slipped. To combine the interests of skilled workers, del- egates representing various trades met in Columbus, Ohio, in 1886 to organize the American Federation of Labor (AFL). Aiming to support the interests of the better paid and skilled laborers in industries transformed by industrialization and the changing nature of work, the AFL grew rapidly. Samuel Gompers, the federation’s first president and its leader until 1924, represented the Cigarmakers’ International Union, but many of its affiliates formed among iron and steelworkers in the expanding mills owned by Carnegie and others. The AFL used the strategy of collective bargaining, or contract negotiation, to achieve its goals of improved wages, hours, and working conditions. Between 1898 and 1904 member- ship grew from 280,000 to 1.6 million, but it protected only White men (Greene, 2004). The AFL represented the elite craftsmen fighting to hold on to their skilled positions, but overall their burgeoning membership amounted to only a small percentage when compared to the growing workforce of unskilled laborers. Workers Fight Back Skilled and unskilled workers used their organizations to fight
  • 66.
    back against rapidchanges in the workplace. The last 2 decades of the 19th century witnessed hundreds of strikes. Some were organized under the control of union leadership, but many more were spontaneous wildcat strikes that broke out when laborers responded impulsively to conditions on the job. The Great Strike of 1877 The first nationwide strike began on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad when workers in rural West Virginia stopped work in protest of a proposed wage cut. The telegraph lines that fol- lowed the railroad made it easy for word to reach workers far and wide, and the strike spread bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 55 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.4 The World of the Workers rapidly as workers on other railroads and related industries walked off the job. In a week’s time half a million workers from coast to coast demanded better pay and working conditions. Pent-up anger from enduring years of unfair treatment and poor working conditions led some strikers to lash out violently against their employers and work property. Their actions were fueled by unstable job security, high unemployment, and loss of control over their lives. Many were forced to travel and work long hours without extra compensation. Industrialists and those of the upper class viewed the strike as a revolution
  • 67.
    from below (Bellesiles,2010). Although the upper class controlled the economic system on which the workers depended, without their labor the income of industrialists would cease along with the transportation of goods across the nation. The railroad operators reacted swiftly and established a pattern that became common in the Gilded Age. Instead of negotiating with the workers, employers responded with force, call- ing on local police and hiring private “detective” agencies to bring workers under control. Workers responded to force with force. The ensuing chaos resulted in more than 100 deaths and millions of dollars in property damage stretching across at least four states. When the private police forces failed to end the strike, industrialists turned to the government for aid. Pennsylvania Railroad superintendent Thomas A. Scott (Andrew Carnegie’s former boss) and other railroad executives called on Republican president Rutherford B. Hayes, whose recent contested election and inauguration ceremony they had generously supported. The president ordered federal troops to various strike sites across the nation (Bellesiles, 2010). The army quickly scattered the remaining workers, and the strike ended about 45 days after it began. Industrialists and many middle-class Americans applauded the use of force against the strikers. A new pattern of using state power to crush labor activism had been established, which helped cement the growing relationship between industrialists and the
  • 68.
    Republican Party. Inpreparation for future labor strife, states organized militias, and National Guard armories were well stocked. The Haymarket Incident For at least 2 years workers had made a concerted effort to secure an 8-hour workday, which spurred a surge in membership for the Knights of Labor. A confederation of union organi- zations called for a national general strike beginning May 1, 1886, to demand a shortened workday. The 8-hour movement spread to cities and towns across the nation, and in some places spontaneous protests drew large crowds. The leadership of the Knights of Labor actually opposed the unorganized protests, but at the local level many Knights were active participants. In Chicago, radicals, including anarchists, who opposed any form of government, coordinated the 8-hour movement. On May 1 some 80,000 people marched peacefully through the city streets, but 2 days later a dispute between workers and police occurred during a strike at the McCormick Reaper Works. Police officers were beaten, and two unarmed strikers were killed. Peaceful protesters gathered on May 4 in Haymarket Square to express their outrage, but when police arrived to break up the crowd a bomb exploded, killing seven officers. Although the bomb’s origin is still not known, eight anarchists were convicted of the crime. Ultimately, four were executed and one committed suicide (Green, 2006). John Joergen Kanberg/© Corbis
  • 69.
    Labor activists (fromtop left) August Spies, Albert Parsons, Louis Lingg, George Engel, and Adolph Fischer were accused of being anarchists for support- ing an 8-hour workday. They were sen- tenced to death even though there was no evidence to support their involve- ment in the Haymarket Incident. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 56 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 2.4 The World of the Workers The Haymarket Incident sparked a new anxiety among the middle and upper classes that spread beyond disapproval of labor organizations to a general suspicion of immigrants, radical socialists, Communists, and anarchists. The sheer numbers of dispossessed among the working class led many to speculate about a looming worker’s revolution. Big business reacted with a sustained campaign to crush the 8-hour movement and to amplify fears of labor militancy. Employers moved to hire work- ers from different ethnic and racial backgrounds, believing that a judicious mixture in the work- place would discourage collective action. Mills and factories fired strikers and locked out those who joined unions. Industrialists also relied on the power of the gov- ernment to keep workers quiet. Criminal charges— including trespassing, intimidation, and inciting a riot—came into regular use against unionists. Court
  • 70.
    injunctions prohibiting picketingand declaring strikes illegal became commonplace. In the after- math of Haymarket and the antiunion backlash, support for the Knights of Labor collapsed, so that by 1890 only 100,000 members remained. Although the organization continued its activities well into the 1890s, it was the skilled trades unions and the AFL that came to be the loudest voices pressing for changes in the workplace, leaving unskilled work- ers all but silenced. The Homestead Strike Carnegie Steel’s response to worker demands was to employ a private police force, the Pinkerton Detective Agency, to infiltrate labor organizations and provoke militancy that could then be brutally crushed. At the massive Homestead Steel Works, outside Pittsburgh, skilled members of the Amalgamated Association of Iron and Steel Workers, the nation’s larg- est trade union and AFL affiliate, enjoyed wages a third higher than those at neighboring mills. Holding on to old traditions, the steelworkers took pride in their work and believed that unionization was a fundamental civil right. Carnegie disagreed. In order to increase the corporation’s profits, he and his manager, Henry Clay Frick, sought to break the union. In June 1892, while Carnegie was conveniently away on vacation in Scotland, Frick cut off negotiations with the Amalgamated Association over a new contract, and on July 2 he locked out all 3,800 workers, shutting down the mill. He announced that the mill would reopen with nonunion labor. Workers mobilized in opposition, taking control
  • 71.
    of the townof Homestead and all outside access to the mill, save for the Monongahela River. A barge loaded with 300 rapidly as workers on other railroads and related industries walked off the job. In a week’s time half a million workers from coast to coast demanded better pay and working conditions. Pent-up anger from enduring years of unfair treatment and poor working conditions led some strikers to lash out violently against their employers and work property. Their actions were fueled by unstable job security, high unemployment, and loss of control over their lives. Many were forced to travel and work long hours without extra compensation. Industrialists and those of the upper class viewed the strike as a revolution from below (Bellesiles, 2010). Although the upper class controlled the economic system on which the workers depended, without their labor the income of industrialists would cease along with the transportation of goods across the nation. The railroad operators reacted swiftly and established a pattern that became common in the Gilded Age. Instead of negotiating with the workers, employers responded with force, call- ing on local police and hiring private “detective” agencies to bring workers under control. Workers responded to force with force. The ensuing chaos resulted in more than 100 deaths and millions of dollars in property damage stretching across at least four states. When the private police forces failed to end the strike, industrialists
  • 72.
    turned to thegovernment for aid. Pennsylvania Railroad superintendent Thomas A. Scott (Andrew Carnegie’s former boss) and other railroad executives called on Republican president Rutherford B. Hayes, whose recent contested election and inauguration ceremony they had generously supported. The president ordered federal troops to various strike sites across the nation (Bellesiles, 2010). The army quickly scattered the remaining workers, and the strike ended about 45 days after it began. Industrialists and many middle-class Americans applauded the use of force against the strikers. A new pattern of using state power to crush labor activism had been established, which helped cement the growing relationship between industrialists and the Republican Party. In preparation for future labor strife, states organized militias, and National Guard armories were well stocked. The Haymarket Incident For at least 2 years workers had made a concerted effort to secure an 8-hour workday, which spurred a surge in membership for the Knights of Labor. A confederation of union organi- zations called for a national general strike beginning May 1, 1886, to demand a shortened workday. The 8-hour movement spread to cities and towns across the nation, and in some places spontaneous protests drew large crowds. The leadership of the Knights of Labor actually opposed the unorganized protests, but at the local level many Knights were active participants.
  • 73.
    In Chicago, radicals,including anarchists, who opposed any form of government, coordinated the 8-hour movement. On May 1 some 80,000 people marched peacefully through the city streets, but 2 days later a dispute between workers and police occurred during a strike at the McCormick Reaper Works. Police officers were beaten, and two unarmed strikers were killed. Peaceful protesters gathered on May 4 in Haymarket Square to express their outrage, but when police arrived to break up the crowd a bomb exploded, killing seven officers. Although the bomb’s origin is still not known, eight anarchists were convicted of the crime. Ultimately, four were executed and one committed suicide (Green, 2006). John Joergen Kanberg/© Corbis Labor activists (from top left) August Spies, Albert Parsons, Louis Lingg, George Engel, and Adolph Fischer were accused of being anarchists for supporting an 8-hour workday. They were sentenced to death even though there was no evidence to support their involvement in the Haymarket Incident. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 57 1/9/15 9:06 AM Section 2.4 The World of the Workers Pinkerton detectives floated up the river to the mill site to dislodge the workers, and on July 6
  • 74.
    an infamous battleleft three Pinkertons and seven workers dead. Facing workers determined to continue their resistance, the remaining Pinkertons retreated. The standoff ended a few days later when 8,500 Pennsylvania National Guardsmen, ordered in by the governor at the company’s request, restored order to the town and retook the mill. The lock- out turned into a strike when the men refused to work without union protection. Strikes spread to other Carnegie mills. The Amalgamated Association held out for several months, but with cold weather approaching, the workers finally surrendered on November 20. More than 100 were indicted on charges of treason, murder, and aggravated riot. The few trials held resulted in no convictions, but the events at Homestead had a devastating impact on organized labor. Those involved in the strike were fired, and the Amalgamated Association union was shattered (Krause, 1992). It was a blow to all skilled unionists, who were quickly coming to realize that their once power- ful organizations were no match for the combined power of industrial capitalists and state and fed- eral governments. At the close of the conflict, Frick sent a telegraph to Carnegie. It read: “Our victory is now complete and most gratifying. Do not think we will ever have any serious labor trouble again” (as cited in Harvey, 2002, p. 172). In fact, it would be 40 years before steelworkers again enjoyed union protection. The Pullman Strike Punctuating nearly 2 decades of labor strife, a disturbance that began with Pullman Company
  • 75.
    employees in mid-1894once again threatened to stall the nation’s rail commerce. Located outside Chicago, the company-owned town of Pullman was home to many of the employ- ees who toiled in George Pullman’s railroad car manufacturing plant. Pullman cars were the luxury coaches of passenger rail and were often occupied by the wealthiest travelers. The porters servicing the cars were exclusively African American and highly trained to provide excellent customer service. The dispute began when Pullman reduced wages and laid off many workers but did not reduce the rent on their company-owned housing. Unlike Carnegie’s steelworkers, many Everett Collection/SuperStock The strike at the Homestead Steel Works was of such significance that Harper’s Weekly made the retreat of the Pinkertons the cover story of its July 16, 1892, issue. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 58 12/18/14 3:01 PM Summary and Resources railroad employees were represented by the American Railway Union (ARU), formed by labor leader Eugene V. Debs (see Chapter 6) in 1893. Pullman workers did not enjoy the ben- efit of union membership because Pullman refused to recognize
  • 76.
    the union orenter in nego- tiations with the ARU, even after Pullman workers went on strike. Using his power across the national rail system, Debs called on all railroad workers to boycott any train pulling a Pullman car. The massive boycott spread to almost every rail line west of Detroit and stopped trains in 27 states. More than a quarter million employees were affected. The General Managers Asso- ciation of railroad owners banded together in opposition and brought in private police to stop the boycott. The violence that ensued over the 2-month period resulted in more than 30 deaths and as much as $80 million in property damage. Siding with the railroad own- ers, President Grover Cleveland sent federal troops to stop the strikers and boycotters from obstructing train commerce. The strike soon collapsed, and Debs was charged and convicted of inciting the incident and violating a court order. The ARU, one of the few unions open to workers regardless of skill level, was dissolved. As the new century approached, few workers in the railroad or steel industries enjoyed union protection. Summary and Resources Chapter Summary • The Gilded Age, lasting from 1877 until 1900, was a time of phenomenal economic, social, and cultural change in the United States. During those years, the American economy grew at an astonishing pace as big businesses such as
  • 77.
    the railroads, steel mills,factories, and oil refineries came to dominate. • The workforce was changed forever through the influx of millions of immigrants. Often displaced by the forces of industrializing society in their homelands, they came to the United States in droves to fill the labor needs of the new economy and settled in the growing cities. • Corporations consolidated through the creation of monopolies and trusts in several segments of the economy. A few industrialists such as Andrew Carnegie and John D. Rockefeller reached unprecedented levels of wealth, but many more Americans struggled to survive. • As industrialists flaunted their newfound wealth by building opulent mansions and hosting exclusive parties, workers organized unions and fought to make industrial capitalism more responsive to their needs. Their strikes produced little change and were often brutally ended through a combination of force and legal injunction. • Skilled workers found their jobs redefined or replaced by new technologies and soon came to find themselves embroiled in a society increasingly divided along class lines. • An era with a glittering facade, in reality the Gilded Age represents a transitional
  • 78.
    period in whichthe nation struggled to adapt to the size and organization of big business, ever-growing social and economic inequalities, and a diverse population. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 59 12/18/14 3:01 PM 1877: The Great Railroad Strike paralyzes national commerce. 1882: The Chinese Exclusion Act severely restricts the entrance of Chinese immigrants. May 4, 1886: The Haymarket Incident ends in a bombing and the death of seven policemen in Chicago. 1886: The American Federation of Labor is created to protect the interests of skilled workers. 1890: Jacob Riis publishes
  • 79.
    How the OtherHalf Lives exposing squalid living conditions among New York’s working class. 1891: The Immigration Act shifts responsibility for processing immigrants from the states to the federal government. 1892: The Ellis Island immigration station opens to process immigrants arriving in New York. 1892: The Homestead Strike (lockout) ends the possibility of unionization in the steel industry. 1894: Pullman Strike temporarily stops rail commerce, but results in the end of the American Railway Union. 1902:
  • 80.
    Ida M. Tarbellbegins her exposé of Standard Oil that contributes to the company’s disbanding. 1 8 7 5 1 9 0 5 1889: Andrew Carnegie publishes The Gospel of Wealth outlining the social responsibilities of the wealthy. John Joergen Kanberg/ © Corbis Photos.com/Thinkstock Everett Collection/ SuperStock © Corbis The Art Archive at Art
  • 81.
    Resource, NY Everett Collection/SuperStock ©Anonymous/AP/Corbis Summary and Resources Chapter 2 Timeline 1877: The Great Railroad Strike paralyzes national commerce. 1882: The Chinese Exclusion Act severely restricts the entrance of Chinese immigrants. May 4, 1886: The Haymarket Incident ends in a bombing and the death of seven policemen in Chicago. 1886: The American Federation of Labor is created to protect the interests of skilled workers. 1890:
  • 82.
    Jacob Riis publishes Howthe Other Half Lives exposing squalid living conditions among New York’s working class. 1891: The Immigration Act shifts responsibility for processing immigrants from the states to the federal government. 1892: The Ellis Island immigration station opens to process immigrants arriving in New York. 1892: The Homestead Strike (lockout) ends the possibility of unionization in the steel industry. 1894: Pullman Strike temporarily stops rail commerce, but results in the end of the American Railway Union.
  • 83.
    1902: Ida M. Tarbellbegins her exposé of Standard Oil that contributes to the company’s disbanding. 1 8 7 5 1 9 0 5 1889: Andrew Carnegie publishes The Gospel of Wealth outlining the social responsibilities of the wealthy. John Joergen Kanberg/ © Corbis Photos.com/Thinkstock Everett Collection/ SuperStock © Corbis
  • 84.
    The Art Archiveat Art Resource, NY Everett Collection/SuperStock © Anonymous/AP/Corbis bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 60 12/18/14 3:01 PM Summary and Resources Post-Test 1. Which technological advance revolutionized steel production? a. vertical integration b. the Bessemer process c. the railroad d. the telegraph 2. Which of the following sequences represents the system of business consolidation known as vertical integration? a. raw material production—transportation—processing— transportation—sales to consumer b. steel mill—steel mill—steel mill c. processing—raw material production—transportation d. buying out one’s competitors to create a monopoly. 3. Choose the workers’ organization that welcomed the most workers, including women and African Americans.
  • 85.
    a. National LaborUnion b. American Federation of Labor c. Amalgamated Association of Iron and Steel Workers d. Knights of Labor 4. After Congress passed the Sherman Antitrust Act in 1890, John D. Rockefeller responded by: a. dissolving Standard Oil and devoting his time to philanthropy. b. creating a new corporate structure, the trust, to manage his monopoly in the refining industry. c. changing his business practices to use a holding company that brought all the competing companies together. d. campaigning against the Republican nominee for president. 5. In the Gilded Age, businesses formed trusts, pools, and holding companies with an aim to: a. protect their corporations from union organization. b. share business practices and secrets. c. increase profits by eliminating competition. d. bring their business practices in line with government regulation. 6. All of the following are true about the experiences of women and children in the Gilded Age EXCEPT: a. Women and children received equal pay for equal work in the Gilded Age. b. The labor of women and children was often critical to family survival.
  • 86.
    c. No federalregulations protected women and children in the workforce until 1906. d. Women commonly took in the laundry of others or boarded male workers in their homes for extra money. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 61 12/18/14 3:01 PM Summary and Resources 7. What was the main lasting impact of the Homestead Strike of 1892? a. The United Steelworkers of America was formed to protect the interests of skilled laborers in the mills. b. It was a blow to worker organization in the steel industry for the following 4 decades. c. The union was weakened but managed to form again by 1905. d. It was a major victory for the Amalgamated Association of Iron and Steel Work- ers, whose ranks grew larger. 8. Which ethnic immigrants were most likely to be birds of passage, coming to America just to earn enough money to purchase land or make a start at business in their homeland?
  • 87.
    a. Slovaks andRussians b. Poles and Hungarians c. Czechs and Russians d. Greeks and Italians 9. The Asian immigrants who entered the United States through the processing center at Angel Island were most likely to: a. find that they were welcomed as workers and new residents of the United States. b. be amazed at the opulence of the processing center’s Great Hall and enjoy a fine meal there before passing through quickly. c. be detained for weeks or longer before being returned to their homeland. d. pass through the processing center in just a few hours. 10. Which group of Americans enjoyed the most leisure time during the Gilded Age? a. the working classes b. immigrants c. African Americans d. the middle and professional classes Answers: 1 (b), 2 (a), 3 (d), 4 (c), 5 (c), 6 (a), 7 (b), 8 (d), 9 (c), 10 (d) Critical Thinking Questions 1. What role did railroads play in transforming both the American economy and soci- ety after the Civil War? 2. Consider how changing work conditions fostered the growth of trade unions. What
  • 88.
    factors contributed tothe growth of unions? 3. Consider the actions of businessmen such as Carnegie, Rockefeller, and Gould. In your opinion, were they robber barons or titans of industry? 4. In what ways did immigrants contribute to the Gilded Age in America? Would the rise of big business have been possible without them? bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 62 12/18/14 3:01 PM Summary and Resources Additional Resources Pinkerton Detective Agency http://memory.loc.gov/ammem/today/aug25.html A brief biography and history of Allan Pinkerton and his detective agency. Carnegie, A. (1889). Wealth. North American Review, 148, 653–665. http://digital.library.cornell.edu/cgi/t/text/pageviewer- idx?c=nora;cc=nora;rgn=full%20 text;idno=nora0148-6;didno=nora0148- 6;view=image;seq=0661;node=nora0148-6%3A1 Carnegie’s essay describes the responsibilities of wealthy Americans to give back to the community. Sherman Antitrust Act
  • 89.
    http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f lash=true&doc=51 Still thebasis for evaluating corporate structures, the Sherman Act was the first legislation aimed at placing restrictions on unrestrained growth of corporations. Chinese Exclusion Act http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f lash=true&doc=47 First passed in 1882 and then renewed a decade later, this immigration policy effectively curtailed large waves of immigration from China until 1943. The Dramas of the Haymarket, Chicago Historical Society http://www.chicagohistory.org/dramas/ This site provides reenactments and recreations of the events surrounding the Haymarket Incident. Answers and Rejoinders to Chapter Pre-Test 1. True. He was among America’s wealthiest men at the time. The vehicle for his wealth was Standard Oil, a company that refined and distributed almost 90% of the oil produced in the United States. One of the ways that he amassed his great fortune was through a technique called a monopoly. 2. False. The growth of big business in the Gilded Age brought a fundamental change in the nature of work itself. Before the Civil War the United States was a nation of artisans with craft skills who relied on themselves to define the
  • 90.
    structure of theday and environment in which they worked. After the Civil War these artisans began to fade away as large organizations found that mechanization increased profitability and decreased the reliance on skilled labor. 3. False. After 1880 a second wave of new immigrants came from eastern and south- ern Europe and included Italians, Poles, Russians, and Hungarians. Other emigrants originated from Austria-Hungary, Syria, Turkey, and Greece. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 63 12/18/14 3:01 PM http://memory.loc.gov/ammem/today/aug25.html http://digital.library.cornell.edu/cgi/t/text/pageviewer- idx?c=nora;cc=nora;rgn=full%20text;idno=nora0148- 6;didno=nora0148-6;view=image;seq=0661;node=nora0148- 6%3A1 http://digital.library.cornell.edu/cgi/t/text/pageviewer- idx?c=nora;cc=nora;rgn=full%20text;idno=nora0148- 6;didno=nora0148-6;view=image;seq=0661;node=nora0148- 6%3A1 http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=51 http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=47 http://www.chicagohistory.org/dramas/ Summary and Resources 4. False. Founded in 1886, the American Federation of Labor was a consortium of craft unions limited to skilled workers. Unlike some industrial unions, the AFL was pri- marily concerned with wages and working conditions. It had no
  • 91.
    political agenda. 5. True.The Chinese were the target of anti-immigrant campaigns, especially in the West, where they were viewed as competition for native-born American labor. Congress responded by passing exclusionary legislation that greatly restricted the number of Chinese entering the United States. Rejoinders to Post-Test 1. Invented in England by Henry Bessemer, the Bessemer process removed the impu- rities in iron ore and created larger quantities of purified steel than was possible under the old puddling system. 2. Vertical integration involves gaining control of all aspects of production in an indus- try, beginning with the raw materials, then transporting those materials, processing or manufacturing the product, and marketing and sales of the finished product. 3. The Knights of Labor formed in 1869 and opened its membership to almost all workers, except for liquor dealers and professionals such as bankers and lawyers. It sought to improve working conditions but also to give workers more control over the economy. 4. Rockefeller avoided the trust act violation through the creation of a single corporate umbrella known as a holding company. The holding company
  • 92.
    allowed one large companyto own many smaller companies in the same industry. This allowed Stan- dard Oil to control competition without breaking the law. 5. Big businesses sought to eliminate competition and increase their profits. Pools, holding companies, and trusts were methods used to dominate a particular industry. 6. Women and children received low pay and little protection in the Gilded Age. Their labor was often critical to the family economy, and many employers exploited that need by forcing them to work in unsafe and undesirable conditions. 7. The combined force of a private police force hired by the industrialists and the power of the federal government aided Carnegie Steel. By providing military force against the workers and court decisions that favored industrialists over workers, the government sided with big business in labor disputes more often than not. The steelworker union was broken after Homestead and did not return as a major force for 40 years. 8. Greek and Italian immigrants had the largest rate of return migration, whereas Rus- sian Jews, who came to escape religious persecution in Europe, were the most likely to persist in the United States. 9. Unlike European immigrants passing quickly through Ellis
  • 93.
    Island in theEast, Asian immigrants arriving on the West Coast were greeted with suspicion. Between 11% and 30% were denied entry into the United States. 10. The middle and professional classes enjoyed the most leisure time, though the work- ing classes increasingly enjoyed more as the era proceeded. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 64 12/18/14 3:01 PM Summary and Resources Amalgamated Association of Iron and Steel Workers Formed in 1876, the associ- ation was a craft union representing skilled iron and steelworkers. American Federation of Labor (AFL) A federation of craft unions formed in 1886 to protect the declining rights of skilled workers. anarchists Individuals who reject and repu- diate the law and government. Anarchists were accused of perpetrating the Haymarket Incident, but no proof supported the claim. Angel Island An immigration processing station opened in San Francisco Bay in 1910 to inspect and process Asian immigrants. Unlike Ellis Island, a great many of those processed there were detained or returned to their homeland.
  • 94.
    Bessemer process Aninexpensive indus- trial method for mass-producing steel, cre- ated by Henry Bessemer and first brought to the United States by Andrew Carnegie. birds of passage Immigrants who came to the United States without the intention of remaining permanently. Most were inter- ested in simply earning enough money to return to their home country, where they might then purchase land or a stake in business. chain migration A pattern in which mem- bers of the same family or community immi- grate to a particular neighborhood or city. collective bargaining A process of nego- tiations between an employer and group of employees to establish pay rates and work- ing conditions. conspicuous consumption The lavish display of luxury and spending of money by the wealthy, especially designed to display economic power and social superiority. craft unions Labor organizations restricted to the skilled workers in a particular trade, such as carpenters or pipe fitters. dumbbell tenement A multistory hous- ing unit shaped like a dumbbell and con- structed on narrow city lots to house the growing urban working class. The buildings
  • 95.
    were characterized bytwo narrow airshafts on each side, which provided very little ventilation. Ellis Island An immigration processing station opened in New York Harbor in 1892 to inspect and process immigrants arriving from Europe. Gilded Age The period from 1877 to 1900, characterized by industrial expansion and economic growth but also enormous pov- erty. Gilding refers to a thin veneer of gold over wood. Haymarket Incident Sometimes called a riot or bombing, the event occurred in Chicago’s Haymarket Square in May 1886. During a peaceful worker protest, a bomb exploded and killed seven policemen and several workers. It led to mistrust of unions and the decline of the Knights of Labor. holding company A corporation that owns stock in other companies. The holding company rarely produces goods but exists simply to hold shares in another company or companies. Key Terms bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 65 12/18/14 3:01 PM Summary and Resources
  • 96.
    horizontal integration Amethod of busi- ness consolidation that merges a series of companies at the same stage of production in the same industry, such as oil refineries. Immigration Act of 1891 An act that provided for the inspection of immigrants arriving in the United States. Those who were sick, mentally ill, or likely to be a drain on community resources were excluded from entry. industrial union A labor organization that joins all the workers in an industry regard- less of skill in order to give workers more leverage in bargaining and during strikes. Knights of Labor A labor union founded in 1869 and claiming 700,000 members by 1886. It welcomed almost all workers regardless of race or gender and sought to make capitalism more responsive to work- ers’ needs. leisure time Time spent away from work and domestic duties. In the Gilded Age cit- ies developed amusements such as sports games, zoos, and the circus that attracted both the middle and working classes. monopoly A situation in which one com- pany or individual is in possession or con- trol of the supply or trade in an industry or economic sector.
  • 97.
    muckraking A styleof investigative jour- nalism designed to uncover and publicize scandalous events and misconduct. National Labor Union (NLU) The first national labor organization, founded in 1866. It sought legislative reform to improve working conditions and fought for an 8-hour workday. pull factors Characteristics attracting immigrants to the United States, such as industrial jobs, religious tolerance, and eth- nic neighborhoods. push factors Characteristics that pushed emigrants to leave their homeland, such as lack of jobs, religious persecution, overpopu- lation, and war. robber barons A derogatory term for wealthy industrialists in the late 19th cen- tury, referring to their perceived unscrupu- lous business practices and unfair treatment of labor. Sherman Antitrust Act An act of Congress passed in 1890 to prohibit anticompetitive business practices, especially trusts. Tenement House Act A New York law passed in 1901 that required tenement buildings to have outward facing windows, ventilation, and indoor toilets. transnationalism An emphasis on the
  • 98.
    interconnectivity between, people,economy, and nations that blurs the hard-and-fast lines between nations. trust A combination in which a board holds stock “in trust” for another individual or par- ent company. The goal is to reduce competi- tion through the combination of firms or business through legal agreement. vertical integration A method of business consolidation that combines all elements of an industry, from raw material to processing, transportation, and sales. bar82063_02_c02_031-066.indd 66 12/18/14 3:01 PM Information Systems Assignment Choose a particular field that interests you, such as retail management, and research how Expert Systems are currently being used in this field. Find information about at least one actual expert system that is available for use in this field. Share your findings in a 2-page report. Instructions: · Answers must be professional. · Submit your responses in a word document. · Include references of material used. · Plagiarism will be checked. · APA format required. · Limit your response to 2-pages. · Turnitin report required
  • 99.
    3 Political Realignmentin the Gilded Age Mary Evans Picture Library/Everett Collection Gilded Age politics led to a political realignment between the Democrats and Republicans as multiple interest groups struggled to have their voices heard. The banner visible above the standing man shows presidential candidate Grover Cleveland, the first Democrat to occupy the office since before the Civil War. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 67 12/18/14 3:01 PM Pre-Test 1. Like the industrialists in the Gilded Age, the presidents of this era also wielded a great deal of power. T/F 2. The Pendleton Civil Service Reform Act of 1883 was notable for creating the first permanent federal agency. T/F 3. Whereas populist refers to anyone fighting against social and economic inequalities, the term Populists refers to a distinct political party, known as the People’s Party, in the late 19th century. T/F
  • 100.
    4. Coxey’s Armywas an armed and militant group angry about the economic downturn in the United States during the Panic of 1893. T/F 5. The Panic of 1893 turned into a nationwide depression that lasted 4 years and resulted in widespread unemployment. T/F Answers can be found at the end of the chapter. Learning Objectives By the end of this chapter, you should be able to: • Explain the major issues of political debate in the Gilded Age. • Consider the role of voluntarism and third-party politics in reshaping national politics. • Discuss the ways in which women’s participation in public life changed in the late 19th century. • Discuss the political, social, and economic oppression of southern African Americans and the Supreme Court’s response to their condition. • Explain the organization and activism of rural Americans and the formation of Farmers’ Alliances and the Grange, and discuss how their concerns fed into the populist movement. American Lives: Homer Plessy On June 7, 1892, Homer Plessy bought a first-class rail ticket to travel from New Orleans to Cov-
  • 101.
    ington, Louisiana. Thejourney should have taken several hours, but Plessy made it only one stop before the train’s conductor approached and asked if he was in the correct car. The conductor suspected Plessy to be African American, and Louisiana law required people of color to ride in a separate car, regardless of the ticket they held. Arrested by a police detective at the next stop, he was charged with boarding a railcar designated for White passengers only. His act challenged Louisiana’s 1890 Separate Car Act, which stated in part that all railway companies carrying passengers must “provide equal but separate accommodations for the white and colored races,” (as cited in Davis, 2012). Plessy went peacefully, for his intention had not been to travel to Cov- ington but to challenge the constitutionality of laws in Louisiana and throughout the South that segregated African Americans in public accommodations and transportation. Homer Plessy was born in 1862, in the midst of the Civil War; he grew up during the Recon- struction era, when African Americans across the South possessed civil rights thanks to the federal government’s enforcement of the 14th and 15th Amendments. Descended from a line Library of Congress, Brady-Handy Photograph Collection Homer Plessy challenged a Louisiana law that required Whites and African Americans to ride in separate rail cars. His legal challenge was lost in 1896 when the Supreme Court ruled that
  • 102.
    separate but equalfacilities for the races were permissible. American Lives: Homer Plessy bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 68 12/18/14 3:01 PM Pre-Test 1. Like the industrialists in the Gilded Age, the presidents of this era also wielded a great deal of power. T/F 2. The Pendleton Civil Service Reform Act of 1883 was notable for creating the first permanent federal agency. T/F 3. Whereas populist refers to anyone fighting against social and economic inequalities, the term Populists refers to a distinct political party, known as the People’s Party, in the late 19th century. T/F 4. Coxey’s Army was an armed and militant group angry about the economic downturn in the United States during the Panic of 1893. T/F 5. The Panic of 1893 turned into a nationwide depression that lasted 4 years and resulted in widespread unemployment. T/F Answers can be found at the end of the chapter.
  • 103.
    Learning Objectives By theend of this chapter, you should be able to: • Explain the major issues of political debate in the Gilded Age. • Consider the role of voluntarism and third-party politics in reshaping national politics. • Discuss the ways in which women’s participation in public life changed in the late 19th century. • Discuss the political, social, and economic oppression of southern African Americans and the Supreme Court’s response to their condition. • Explain the organization and activism of rural Americans and the formation of Farmers’ Alliances and the Grange, and discuss how their concerns fed into the populist movement. American Lives: Homer Plessy On June 7, 1892, Homer Plessy bought a first-class rail ticket to travel from New Orleans to Cov- ington, Louisiana. The journey should have taken several hours, but Plessy made it only one stop before the train’s conductor approached and asked if he was in the correct car. The conductor suspected Plessy to be African American, and Louisiana law required people of color to ride in a separate car, regardless of the ticket they held. Arrested by a police detective at the next stop, he was charged with boarding a railcar designated for White passengers only. His act challenged
  • 104.
    Louisiana’s 1890 SeparateCar Act, which stated in part that all railway companies carrying passengers must “provide equal but separate accommodations for the white and colored races,” (as cited in Davis, 2012). Plessy went peacefully, for his intention had not been to travel to Cov- ington but to challenge the constitutionality of laws in Louisiana and throughout the South that segregated African Americans in public accommodations and transportation. Homer Plessy was born in 1862, in the midst of the Civil War; he grew up during the Recon- struction era, when African Americans across the South possessed civil rights thanks to the federal government’s enforcement of the 14th and 15th Amendments. Descended from a line Library of Congress, Brady-Handy Photograph Collection Homer Plessy challenged a Louisiana law that required Whites and African Americans to ride in separate rail cars. His legal challenge was lost in 1896 when the Supreme Court ruled that separate but equal facilities for the races were permissible. of French men and Creole women (the term came to designate those of mixed blood), Plessy had light skin and may have been only one-eighth Black. Even before the war, none of the Plessys had been enslaved for at least two generations; his grandfa- ther and father were skilled carpenters, and Homer became a shoemaker (Davis, 2012). The Plessys and
  • 105.
    other Creole peopleof color, as they preferred to be called, enjoyed an elevated social status within the complicated sphere of New Orleans’s society. As Plessy came of age, Reconstruction ended and his world began to shift. Redemption, the return of con- servatives to political office, brought Democrats into power in Louisiana and across the South, and the civil rights gains of the postwar era gradually eroded. Over a period of 2 decades, southern states and localities enacted legislation restricting the rights and control- ling the political participation of African Americans. This evolving system of racial segregation, called Jim Crow, took its name from a blackface performer in pre–Civil War minstrel shows, but it was truly an invention of the advancing modern age. States and localities used the legal system rather than social custom to systematically place African Americans in a subordinate position in society. A member of a New Orleans citizens committee deter- mined to challenge Jim Crow, Plessy had volunteered to challenge the Separate Car Act. He and other activ- ists planned to use the justice system to fight back against the impending nadir in race relations. He was ultimately convicted, and his appeals reached the U.S. Supreme Court in 1896. The court’s decision in the case of Plessy v. Ferguson guided the direction of race relations in the nation for more than half a century (Hall & Patrick, 2006). Declaring that segregation in public accommodations was legal so long as “equal” facili- ties were provided, the decision spurred a host of new state and local laws separating the races in transportation, hotels, theaters and restaurants, and public education.
  • 106.
    Following his walk-onrole in one of the most significant court rulings in the nation’s history, Homer Plessy faded from the public eye. He eventually sold policies for the People’s Life Insur- ance Company, fathered several children, and then died without much notice in March 1925 (Davis, 2012). For further thought: 1. How would you characterize Homer Plessy’s role in the evolution of the Jim Crow system? 2. How did Jim Crow segregation differ from pre–Civil War race relations in the South? American Lives: Homer Plessy bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 69 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics 3.1 Gilded Age Politics The rollback of civil rights gains in the late 19th century was part of a series of political realignments occurring as various groups in society struggled for position in the age of industrialization. African Americans fought to stave off further Jim Crow laws. Industrial workers and farmers made a concerted effort to use politics to challenge the advancing
  • 107.
    capitalist system. Southernadvocates tried in vain to catch up with the industrializing North. Democrats moved to consolidate political control of the South and reclaim a foot- ing for their party on the national stage. Republicans redefined their alliances, more often than not siding with business and ignoring the plights of African Americans and workers. Women accelerated their demands for a place at the political table and especially for suf- frage rights. Political realignments in the late 19th century caught the attention of American novelist Mark Twain, famous for literary characters such as Huckleberry Finn and Tom Sawyer. With his friend and fellow novelist Charles Dudley Warner, Twain authored a book called The Gilded Age: A Tale of Today, which satirized the greed and political corruption of the late 19th century. The novel follows the lives of a Tennessee family that seeks to gain a fortune through the sale of land. They fail, however, and a major theme of the novel is the American lust for getting rich quick, in this case through speculation in land sales. Twain and Warner bemoaned the fact that American greed permeated social and political life (Twain & Warner, 1904). The novel quickly became the symbol for the graft, corruption, and materialism of industrializing America, so much so that the era has forever after been called the Gilded Age. National Politics
  • 108.
    The Gilded Agefailed to produce a president with a dominating character, noble charisma, or even a strong individual political agenda. Following the weak presidencies of Johnson and Grant, Congress emerged as the strongest of the three government branches. Rutherford B. Hayes (1877–1881), James A. Garfield (1881), Chester A. Arthur (1881–1885), Grover Cleve- land (1885–1889), Benjamin Harrison (1889–1893), Cleveland again (1893–1897), and finally William McKinley (1897–1901) each shared power with Congress and even state leg- islatures to an extent unheard of before the Civil War. Presidential and congressional elections tended to be close races—1% of the popular vote divided the candidates in three presidential elections of the era (see Table 3.1), and no party controlled a majority large enough to pass substantive legislation (Summers, 2004). Although such close races suggest a hotly divided electorate, in reality Democrats and Republicans were hardly distinguishable or unique on policy matters. This political sys- tem often failed to address the needs of many Americans and the changes of a modernizing society. Throughout the period various segments of society searched for alternatives to the mainstream parties. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 70 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics
  • 109.
    Table 3.1: U.S.Presidential elections, 1876–1900 Year Candidate Popular vote Electoral vote Voter participation 1876 Rutherford B. Hayes (R) 48% 185 81.8% Samuel J. Tilden (D) 51% 184 1880 James A. Garfield (R) 48.5% 214 79.4% Winfield S. Hancock (D) 48.1% 155 1884 Grover Cleveland (D) 48.5% 219 77.5% James G. Blaine (R) 48.2% 182 1888 Benjamin Harrison (R) 47.9% 233 79.3% Grover Cleveland (D) 48.6% 168 1892 Grover Cleveland (D) 46.1% 277 74.7% Benjamin Harrison (R) 43.0% 145 James B. Weaver (People’s) 8.5% 22 1896 William McKinley (R) 51.1% 271 79.3%
  • 110.
    William Jennings Bryan(D) (People’s) 47.7% 176 1900 William McKinley (R) 51.7% 292 73.2% William Jennings Bryan (D) (People’s) 45.5% 155 Republicans defined their party in opposition to the Democrats. Claiming a role as the party of moral ideas, they believed that government power could be used to make people behave better and adopt standards of Protestant virtue. A party of ordered progress, it became natu- ral for them to align with industrialists against disruptive workers, and with antialcohol, or temperance, activists against immigrant saloon keepers. They cheered on the industrializa- tion of America, supporting development through protective tariffs, supportive monetary policies, and grants of land to railroad developers. Republicans also sometimes “waved the bloody shirt” to argue that they had always been the party of Union, blaming Democrats for the massive loss of American life in the Civil War. Republicans began as a northern-based regional party, and although they heavily courted the African American vote in the South (until the Jim Crow system all but completely dis- enfranchised southern African American voters), their strength remained in the Northeast, Midwest, and Far West. Democrats styled themselves as the party of reunion, claiming that the divisions of the Civil War were in the past, but they tended to support a vision of the nation that excluded Afri-
  • 111.
    can Americans. Althoughthey embraced liberty rather than financial progress, it was a lib- erty that extended almost exclusively to White men, which they believed was in line with the vision of the founders (Summers, 2004). bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 71 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics In urban areas, Democrats supported the rights of immigrants and Catholics, because their opponents did not. Democrats saw a chance to increase their political power with the grow- ing voting block of ethnic Americans. They defended immigrants and their cultural traditions (some of which embraced alcohol consumption) against the abuses of industrial employers and the Republican Protestant temperance reformers. In the South, where the Democratic Party controlled every state government after 1877, they supported the rise of Jim Crow laws, such as the one Homer Plessy and his fellow activists challenged in 1892. Until the 1890s both Democrats and Republicans operated primarily as state or regional enti- ties, responding to the needs of their individual constituents. Representatives from farming districts might favor railroad regulation; those from cities with heavy immigrant populations would likely oppose bills prohibiting or limiting alcohol sales and consumption. Reacting to local needs, Republicans and Democrats regularly espoused
  • 112.
    similar positions onimportant or controversial issues. Most politicians of both parties embraced laissez-faire economics, believing that the government should take a hands-off approach in most economic matters. Serving industrial leaders well, this philosophy argued that government intervention in the economy would inhibit all important progress. Despite this local focus, there were issues of national importance that divided Democrats and Republicans in the Gilded Age. Among the most significant were the tariff and the currency. The Tariff Republicans supported a tax on imports, called a tariff, to protect businesses and farmers from foreign competition. Tariffs raised the prices of imported goods, thus preventing them from underselling domestically produced goods. During the Civil War, when Republicans dominated Congress, they enacted a high tariff to protect the Union interests and fund the war. Southerners and westerners generally objected to the tariff after the war. Both regions relied more heavily than the North on imports because manufacturing concentrated in the Northeast, and the tax raised the prices they paid. Other nations also began to retaliate by taxing American farm exports and purchasing smaller quantities of wheat and corn, hurting farmers. Democrats, who were strongest in the South and West, likewise generally objected to the Republicans’ tariff policy. However, support for tariffs became
  • 113.
    a complicated matter,and leg- islators often accommodated local interests. Depending on the industry, Democrats could come out in favor of specific tariffs. Additionally, since the elimination of the income tax in 1872, tariffs, along with excise taxes on commodities like liquor and tobacco, provided vital revenue for the federal government. Currency The nation’s currency was another complicated issue occupying the political parties in the Gilded Age. During the Civil War the U.S. government printed more than $450 million green- backs, paper money backed only by the faith of the government. This was controversial because paper currency was traditionally supported with deposits of specie—gold or silver— that would guarantee its value. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 72 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics After the war debate arose over the removal of the greenbacks from circulation. Resump- tionists, largely Republicans concerned about reducing federal spending and the national debt, wanted to return the nation to the gold standard, which would reduce the amount of paper currency in circulation until those traded had the backing of specie in the vaults. This conservative move would severely restrict the amount of money in circulation, making it dif-
  • 114.
    ficult to obtaincredit and causing prices to fall. Businessmen and industrialists in stable seg- ments of the economy supported a return to the gold standard so that business transactions would occur at the highest currency. Other industrialists, especially those small farmers and workers who owed large debts, opposed returning to the standard, fearing it would worsen the economy. Greenbackers went further, advocating printing even more paper currency without the backing of gold. They argued that leaving greenbacks in circu- lation would make more funds available for invest- ment and place control of currency in the hands of the federal government, not independent bankers. On this issue, as with the tariff, Republicans and Democrats divided depending on their local constit- uencies. Moderates in both parties supported some currency inflation, but not necessarily unlimited greenbacks. Many came to suggest a compromise of adding less valuable silver as well as gold to the specie standard to introduce a little more flexibility in the currency market. Controversy stirred after Congress passed the Coinage Act of 1873, barring the use of silver to back the nation’s currency. Western mining inter- ests, including those mining hundreds of pounds of silver at Nevada’s Comstock Lode and other sites, were outraged and called the bill the “Crime of ‘73.” Defenders of gold, however, feared that a flood of silver would devalue the nation’s currency and lead to wild speculation and lost profits for banks and northern industrialists. The Greenback-Labor Party, later called the Greenback Party, formed briefly to
  • 115.
    fight the resumptionof the gold standard, but in 1879, $300 million in greenbacks were converted to gold (Ritter, 1997). Support for silver remained strong, however, especially as the economy fluctuated, and it would return as a major issue in the presidential election of 1896. Reform and Realignment Politics in the Gilded Age took two forms. The traditional party system of Republicans and Democrats, in which male voters dominated and political operatives and officeholders doled out patronage positions, continued with only minor changes from the prewar era. The period MPI/Stringer/Archive Photos/Getty Images Greenbacker political propaganda during the 1870s accused Republicans and Democrats of using racial politics to divert attention from issues of the economy, specifically the use of gold and silver to back American currency. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 73 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics also saw the rise of a new form of political voluntarism and activism in which women began to demand voting rights and workers and farmers organized to put their cause above custom-
  • 116.
    ary party alliances. TheSpoils System and Machine Politics It is not surprising that Gilded Age politics came under criticism and scorn for its corruption. Elected officials from the local level to the president enjoyed the advantage of the spoils sys- tem, which allowed them to dole out patronage in the form of jobs and minor political offices. In fact, the president’s time was heavily occupied with the demands of making thousands of political appointments. For instance, the president appointed Native American agents to oversee western tribes and even local postmasters, many of whom were inept or corrupt. Executive correspondence was flooded with letters requesting patronage, and sorting it all out diverted time from effective governance. Whether at the local or federal level, the beneficiaries of patronage were loyal to those elected officials who put them in their jobs, perpetuating a culture of political corruption. With their livelihoods directly linked to party affiliation and personal alliances, government employees had a strong incentive to vote in favor of one party and to encourage others to do the same. It was even common for candidates to pay voters for their support in close elections. Newspa- pers were also highly partisan and presented a slanted view of events. In some cities and states, well-organized political machines controlled almost all aspects of government oper- ations by controlling the patronage and voting systems. Most famously, New York’s Tammany Hall machine
  • 117.
    mobilized and controlledDemocratic voters, many of whom were immigrants and recently naturalized citizens. The Society of St. Tammany began in New York in 1788 as an organization of craftsmen, and its primary function was to assist many of the immi- grants who came to America to find a better life. Tammany Hall, as it was known, helped them to gain citizenship, and the immigrants returned the favor by offering their lifelong support at the ballot box. Over time Tammany Hall gained extraordinary political power for the Democrats, especially in the mid-19th century under the leadership of William “Boss” Tweed. The political machine courted the votes and support of the city’s workers and immi- grants, offering in return assistance to immigrant families, minor jobs, and low-level political appoint- ments. But with power came corruption, as was shown in the contract to build the Tweed Court- house. Construction began in 1858 and was still not complete in 1870. In 1873 the New York courts tried and convicted Tweed for grand larceny due to outrageous overspending associated with the proj- ect (Dunbar & Jackson, 2005). The Art Archive/SuperStock William “Boss” Tweed, shown here in a photo taken by Mathew Brady, built his power in Tammany Hall by ensuring his friends were placed in important political positions. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 74 12/18/14 3:01 PM
  • 118.
    Section 3.1 GildedAge Politics Civil Service Reform To address the corruption inherent in machine politics, reformers on both sides of the party system began to call for an end to the spoils system and the implementation of a testing system for public employees. In an era of industrialization and technology, many aspects of society began to professionalize, including fields such as architecture and engineering, and reform- ers sought similar professionalization in the public sector. Reform of the civil service slowly gained popularity with both Democrats and Republicans. However, removing the power of patronage appointments would also reduce the power of the executive branch, so this impor- tant realignment faced stiff resistance from some quarters. The assassination of a president finally turned the tide of support for civil service reform, exposing in the most horrific way the potential abuses of the spoils system and the climate of ineptitude it fostered. In 1881, less than a year into his presidency, James A. Garfield was shot and fatally wounded by Charles Guiteau, a disappointed office seeker. The new president, Chester A. Arthur, himself a longtime recipient and supporter of patronage, was faced with a scandal in the postal service and the public trials of several high-level officials, which led him to abandon the spoils system and support reform. At Arthur’s urging Congress passed the Pendleton Act in 1883, creating the independent
  • 119.
    Civil Service Commissionand implementing a competitive examination process for federal employees (Cashman, 1993). At first the act covered only a few federal jobs and did little to reduce corruption. Over time, however, more appointed positions funneled into the examina- tion system. Through a ratchet provision, outgoing presidents could protect their political appointees by transferring positions into the civil service system, thereby ensuring employ- ment continued beyond the president’s term. The law applied only to federal positions, how- ever, and did nothing to curb the corruption of machine politics at the state and city levels. Voluntarism and Popular Politics The problems of industrializing society, including political corruption and scandals, over- crowded cities, massive influxes of immigrants, and a general sense of moral decline, extended well beyond the civil service, however, and sparked political interest from segments of society outside the political mainstream. Traditionally seen as a masculine calling, the public sphere of politics was technically off limits to women. Although a national movement for women’s rights had been active from the middle of the 19th century, in the Gilded Age women began to organize themselves into voluntary associations in order to engage in politics more directly. Voluntary associations eventually came to blur the lines between the domestic sphere, partisan politics, and the movement for woman suffrage, or the right to vote. However, by recruiting mainly educated
  • 120.
    middle-class women, manyorganizations continued to reflect the biases of the White Protes- tant mainstream. Organized in 1873 to curb the abuse of alcohol, the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union (WCTU) offers a clear example of this political evolution. The brainchild of Frances Willard, the WCTU grew to become one of the largest women’s political organizations of the 19th cen- tury and eventually spread internationally. It endorsed the vote for women, allied with the nation’s leading labor unions, and campaigned against child labor and in favor of the 8-hour bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 75 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.1 Gilded Age Politics workday. Boasting more than 150,000 members and dozens of local chapters by the 1890s, the organization forced politicians to respond to their agenda as they advocated prison reform, public morality, literacy, and improving the conditions of workers (Tyrell, 1991). Challenges to the political status quo emanated from those supporting the agenda of the labor- ing classes as well. Economist Henry George, the author of Progress and Poverty (1879), a best- selling examination and critique of the industrial system, ran against the Tammany Hall candidate for New York mayor in 1886. George endorsed the Knights of Labor and advocated taxing property
  • 121.
    and redistributing thewealth so that American workers could live in comfort. He gained broad appeal among ethnic New Yorkers—including the Irish and German Americans who formed the backbone of the city’s labor movement—and of Tammany’s usual electoral base (Moss, 2008). Tammany activists destroyed thousands of ballots cast in his favor, but George still finished second. His candidacy served as a warning to New York’s powerful political machine. Under pressure from its constituents, mostly laborers and immigrants, Tammany adopted a pro-labor stance and pushed for labor reform. In these ways and others, new constituencies forced traditional political par- ties and institutions into realignments that were more responsive to the needs of a modern indus- trial society (Welch, 2008). Critics of the System Other challenges to partisanship came from third parties. Historian Mark Wahlgren Summers (2004) argues that between the Civil War and the turn of the century, the two-party system was “more like a two-and-a-half party system” (p. 28). A number of regional and national third parties arose during the Gilded Age, some of which gained enough strength to put for- ward presidential candidates. Those opposing a return to the gold standard formed the Greenback Party in 1876. Dis- affected farmers ran candidates in the Midwest, while New England farmers and workers formed the Labor Reform Party. Workingmen’s parties in multiple localities, two of which
  • 122.
    managed to fieldpresidential candidates in 1888, drew support from disaffected work- ers and their allies. The Prohibition Party ran candidates who promised to go further than the established parties to ban the sale of alcohol, earning it the endorsement of the WTCU (Summers, 2004). Culver Pictures/The Art Archive at Art Resource, NY This 1874 Currier and Ives print titled, “Woman’s Holy Warrior” depicts a woman waging a battle against the consumption of alcohol. It was etched the same year that the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union formed. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 76 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.2 The New Cultural Order Few of these political movements won much electoral success, but they demonstrated that the existing major parties were failing to meet the needs of a rapidly changing electorate. The proliferation of third parties also reflected a lack of confidence in the Democrats and Repub- licans to tackle the important issues of the day. Movements such as the Greenbackers and Prohibitionists did not reject the idea of party organization; their concern was that the exist- ing parties failed to address concerns over the money supply and inflation, as well as social problems such as drunkenness.
  • 123.
    Critics existed withinthe parties as well, and in some cases, particularly at the state level, a faction garnered enough support to swing an election from one major party to another. During the presidential election of 1884, for example, a group of Republicans known as mugwumps (a Native American word for “war leader”) bolted from their party to sup- port Democratic candidate Grover Cleveland. Arguing that James G. Blaine, the Republican nominee, was too closely associated with the spoils system and financial corruption, they chose morality over party loyalty. Possibly due to the mugwumps’ support in New York State, Cleveland won one of the tightest elections in history, with a plurality of fewer than 30,000 votes (Cashman, 1993). When the dominant political parties failed to meet the needs of reformers, they sought new means of making their voices heard, and the loudest voices urging political realignment and reform came from the newly emerging professionals and middle class. 3.2 The New Cultural Order A growing middle class of professionals with expanded knowledge, new skills, and social concerns accompanied the rapid industrialization of U.S. society. These groups included established professions such as doctors and lawyers, but also the newly professionalizing occupations of teachers, social workers, and eventually sociologists, psychologists, and other
  • 124.
    college-educated academics. Theirranks were joined by new types of white-collar workers, middle managers, and corporate employees who increasingly occupied a middle stratum between laborers and industrialists. They formed a movement that sought change through both intellectual study and grassroots activism (Cashman, 1993). Gilded Age Social Philosophy The impulse to remedy the social and political conditions of the Gilded Age inspired a num- ber of social thinkers to suggest a host of solutions. For example, Henry George, the author of Progress and Poverty, moved many followers with his economic philosophy known as Geor- gism, which suggested that people own the value of their own labor and of the things they create and that nature and land belong to all humanity. Most famously he advocated a “single tax” on land only, not on the structures or improvements to the land, to prevent the formation of land monopolies (George, 1886). bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 77 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.2 The New Cultural Order Socialism offered another path to reform. Many Americans found their first introduction to socialism through Edward Bellamy’s Looking Backward, 2000– 1887, a utopian science-fiction novel in which the main character, Julian West, awakens in the
  • 125.
    year 2000 andfinds himself in a Socialist paradise. The government owns the industries, and the citizens all receive an equal distribution of wealth and resources. Bellamy’s ideas, which he called “nationalism,” inspired dozens of clubs whose members hoped his vision could reshape the industrial United States (Lipow, 1982). His followers believed that the gap that seemed to be ever widening between the wealthy and poor could still be bridged and that there might be a compromise whereby material gain could exist while economic inequality was muted. Women’s Activism The growing profession of social work offered a different and more grounded response to the problems of a modernizing society. Although it would not fully flourish until after the turn of the 20th century, the reform agenda of social workers brought many middle-class women to the forefront of activism in the late 19th century. Until that time middle-class women, though often well educated, could follow few career paths other than teaching. The most prominent among the new social workers was Jane Addams, who, along with Ellen Starr, founded the nation’s first settlement house, called Hull House, in Chicago to offer English classes and other services to the city’s growing population of recent European immigrants. Modeled after comparable facilities in Great Brit- ain, Hull House sparked a national movement. By the end of 1891, there were at least six similar organizations in other American cities, and within a few years there were more than two dozen
  • 126.
    (Brands, 1995). The settlementhouses combined intellectual study with community-based activism. Addams’s philoso- phy aimed to serve the needy among the immigrant working class through classes and lectures on lit- erature, the arts, and practical domestic activities such as sewing and food preservation. At the same time, she and fellow social workers collected data in the interest of developing a scientific understanding of the causes of poverty and dependence. Florence Kelley, who lived at Hull House from 1891 through 1899, was among the first to use the settlement house as the focal point for studying urban prob- lems, eventually publishing a six-volume survey of urban conditions in Chicago that became important ammunition for social reformers (Cashman, 1993). Everett Collection/SuperStock Jane Addams, founder of Hull House and a social worker, offered basic services to Chicago immigrants in the hopes of helping them succeed. In addition to her work at Hull House, Addams became an advocate for woman suffrage because she felt that if women had the right to vote, they would support urban reform. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 78 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.2 The New Cultural Order Addams and other settlement house workers realized that urban
  • 127.
    reform required legislation, andthey were confident that once women—especially middle- class women—possessed the right to vote, their moral force would bring it about (Traxel, 1998). Social workers’ campaigns against child labor and for the reform of urban sanitation and industrial working conditions thus strengthened the movement for woman suffrage. As the goals of social reformers and settlement house workers began to merge with those of longtime woman suffrage advocates, they reflected yet another attempt at political realignment in the Gilded Age. Woman Suffrage in the Gilded Age Emanating from the pre–Civil War abolition movement, advocates of women’s voting rights gained strength after 1870. The previous year woman suffragists had split into factions. One group, including Lucy Stone and Julia Ward Howe, formed the American Woman Suf- frage Association, which worked toward gaining the vote state by state. Shying away from controversial issues, the organization focused on an incremental push for woman suffrage. The group maintained ties with the Republican Party and sought the aid of men in their cause. Early success came in 1869 when the Wyoming territory granted women the right to vote. After it became a state in 1890, Wyoming also had some of the earliest female officeholders. Before the Gilded Age ended, other western states followed suit: Idaho, Utah, and Colorado granted women the right to vote in statewide elections (Baker,
  • 128.
    2005). The more radicalwoman suffrage advocates, led by longtime activists Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Susan B. Anthony, formed the National Woman Suffrage Association. Also organizing in 1869, this group condemned both the 14th and 15th Amendments, believing their exclusion of women in citizenship and voting rights was a mistake. Seeing suffrage as an important first step to achieving political and civil equality with men, these women argued that voting was a natural right. They focused their campaign on the benefits of suffrage. Women could work toward an improved America once they held the power of the ballot. They could work for a revision in laws that barred them from universities; revise marriage, child custody, and divorce laws; and clean up the cities and the corrupt political system. In 1876 Anthony argued, “Woman needs the ballot as a protection to herself; it is a means and not an end. Until she gets it she will not be satisfied, nor will she be protected” (as cited in Baker, 2005, p. 8). Women did not gain the right to vote nationally in the Gilded Age, but the suffrage movement did win growing support. Stanton and Anthony were particularly visible, traveling the coun- try to speak to hundreds of audiences large and small about the benefits of woman suffrage. Realizing their common cause, the two organizations merged in 1890 to create the National American Woman Suffrage Association. Millions were drawn to
  • 129.
    the cause, butsupport for the ideal of expanded citizenship was waning for women just as it would for African Americans. The existing political system was unwilling to respond to the modern demands of women, and their suffrage cause temporarily stalled. For women, the era’s political realignments would fall short. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 79 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.3 The New South The Social Gospel The work of female social workers and the WCTU found support in the Social Gospel move- ment. Ministers in the movement—which was strongest among Unitarians, Episcopalians, and Congregationalists—sought to make their denominations more appealing to the urban poor, particularly immigrant workers. Proponents of the Social Gospel denied the tenets of Social Darwinism (see Chapter 2) that declared society’s economic inequalities were a natu- ral reflection of the superiority of some individuals over others. Influenced by social philoso- phers of the era, they argued that poverty was not simply an unavoidable result of misfortune or incompetence, but was a social problem that could be treated (Cashman, 1993). Proponents of the Social Gospel believed they had a divine mandate to perform benevolent
  • 130.
    ministry, especially inthe growing cities. Combining religious dogma, secular social science, and politics, they set about to reform society. Some created committees to study urban pov- erty; others formed home missions to work directly with the poor. Although historians have long focused on the role of men (especially ministers) in the Social Gospel movement, more recent scholarship confirms that women such as Frances Willard of the WCTU worked jointly with men to build a just society and ameliorate the era’s shocking urban and industrial condi- tions (Edwards & Gifford, 2003). 3.3 The New South Women’s reform movements and proponents of the Social Gospel concentrated most of their efforts in the Northeast, where industrialization and immigration were bringing rapid change. The southern states attracted few immigrants, and efforts there concentrated on hurrying to catch up with the industrial North. When the final federal troops were removed from the South in 1877, the region entered into an era of rebuilding and redefining its economy and its social system. In this so-called New South, investors put their money into sawmills, textile mills, and coal mines. Railroads connected cities and countryside, and advocates hoped that new technologies would bring the region closer to the modern transformation occurring in the North (Ayers, 2007). New South Industry
  • 131.
    The New Southwitnessed an explosion of industrial activity. In 1860 there were just over 20,000 manufacturing firms in the South. By 1880 there were almost 30,000, and by the end of the century there were nearly 70,000. Most of these were textile mills, tobacco factories, or steel mills located in a southern industrial belt that extended from the mineral fields around Birmingham, Alabama, to the Carolina Piedmont region. As before the war, southern industry focused largely on the processing of the region’s agri- cultural products. In 1880 just 8.7% of the region’s population lived in an urban area; by the start of the 20th century, this had increased to 20%. The economic devastation the region suf- fered during the war, however, meant that there was not sufficient regional capital to support industrialization. With the exception of tobacco manufacture, most New South industries bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 80 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.3 The New South depended on northern investors. Encouraging northern investment was essential to building an industrial South, but it also left key decision making and planning in the hands of investors from outside the region. Steel mills figured prominently in the New South’s industrial growth. In 1880 Virginia and Alabama produced 205,000 tons of pig iron, a commodity in
  • 132.
    high demand becauseof the nationwide expansion of railroads. Rich deposits of iron ore in north Alabama made that state a natural location for the industry. With demand increasing, the southern mineral belt expanded production to more than 1.5 million tons by 1892. Even capitalists in the North began to take notice of the progress and promise of southern industrialization. As steel magnate Andrew Carnegie observed in 1889, “The South is Penn- sylvania’s most formidable industrial enemy” (as cited in Ayers, 2007, p. 110). In fact, north- ern investors controlled much of the industry, and men like Carnegie manipulated the prices of southern steel to protect his Pittsburgh plants and retain northern customers. The steel mills were magnets for rural African Americans, who migrated to southern cities such as Birmingham to seek employment. Filling as many as 90% of the unskilled positions, African Americans regulated the flow of molten iron in the furnaces, used heavy sledges to break up iron globules, and hauled iron bars weighing up to 100 pounds. African Americans performed the most dangerous, hot, and dirty tasks in the mills, but the industry still became an important conduit for them to escape rural poverty. Mill owners recruited skilled White workers from the North to fill the more skilled and super- visory jobs and encouraged animosity between the races. Fearing that industrialists might substitute African Americans in their skilled positions, boilermaker lodges and other union
  • 133.
    organizations barred AfricanAmericans from membership. One Birmingham lodge adver- tised its membership was open to only “white, free-born male citizens of some civilized coun- try” (Zieger, 2007, p. 21). Textile mills were even more central to the New South economy. Taking advantage of the abundance of water power and the nearby supply of raw materials, especially in the North Carolina Piedmont, textile mills pro- duced cotton thread, sheeting, and other fabrics. Unlike in the steel indus- try, however, African Americans could not gain a foothold even in the cotton mills’ unskilled positions. Employers preferred poor Whites who migrated from the surrounding countryside. Many mill owners advertised the work as being suitable for White women, many of whom had never worked out- side the home (Hall et al., 1987). They emphasized that the new mills were Photori images/SuperStock To promote their textile mills as safe and respectable places for White women and girls to work, mill owners excluded African American workers to lessen concerns of possible race mixing at work. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 81 1/9/15 9:07 AM
  • 134.
    Section 3.3 TheNew South safe, respectable, and modern; any chance of building a female- or family-dominated work- force required the exclusion of African Americans. Late in the 19th century African Americans temporarily gained the favor of mill operators after union activism threatened to disrupt production. Believing African Americans to be more loyal than Whites and less likely to strike, some mills began hiring African American operatives. One newspaper editor remarked, “the colored man is now knocking at the door of cotton mills asking for work at lower wages than white men would think of ” (as cited in Zieger, 2007, p. 21). However, amid a rising climate of racial tensions, including fear of mis- cegenation, or race mixing, White textile workers objected strenuously to the introduction of African Americans. Ultimately, African American employees performed only the most menial of tasks. Despite some real advances, the industrial development of the New South failed to compete with the far greater scale of development in the North, and the region remained largely agri- cultural. Although some capital investment brought industry to the South, with the exception of a few pockets—such as Birmingham’s steel mills— development remained linked with the agricultural economy. Textile mills depended on cotton production. Furniture making relied on timber harvesting. Racial divisions also contributed to the slower pace of industrialization,
  • 135.
    as the colorline continued to divide workers and prevented the organization of the southern labor force. Politics of the New South Politically, as in most other facets of life, the South divided along racial lines: Most Whites were loyal Democrats, whereas African Americans supported the party of Lincoln and remained steadfast Republicans. The conservative Democrats who came to dominate politics in the region included members of the former planter class and the new entrepreneurs and indus- trialists who pushed for economic growth. Southern Democrats supported White domination of politics and society, and they reacted against the civil rights gains of Reconstruction by cutting taxes and reducing public services, including education. Their intention was to keep African Americans at the lowest rung of society, thereby ensuring both White supremacy and maintaining a dependent labor force. The South was not immune to the third-party coalitions such as those formed by discontented citizens in the North and West, however (Cashman, 1993). The sharecropping system that tied people to the land ensnared both White and African American farmers in cycles of debt and left them desperate for relief. And though southern African Americans experienced racial discrimination after Reconstruction, the Jim Crow system of segregation that Homer Plessy and others protested did not instantly materialize upon the withdrawal of federal troops from
  • 136.
    the South. Insome cases White farmers crossed racial lines to form political alliances with African Americans. Occurring in each state of the former Confederacy, these alliances threat- ened the status quo that had always defined Whites as superior regardless of their economic position in society. © Bettmann/Corbis A White member of Virginia’s Readjuster Party courts the vote of an African American man. A biracial political party, the movement lasted well past Reconstruction, bringing voters together on important issues such as public debt and education. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 82 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.3 The New South safe, respectable, and modern; any chance of building a female- or family-dominated work- force required the exclusion of African Americans. Late in the 19th century African Americans temporarily gained the favor of mill operators after union activism threatened to disrupt production. Believing African Americans to be more loyal than Whites and less likely to strike, some mills began hiring African American operatives. One newspaper editor remarked, “the colored man is now knocking at the door of cotton mills asking for work at lower wages than white men
  • 137.
    would think of” (as cited in Zieger, 2007, p. 21). However, amid a rising climate of racial tensions, including fear of mis- cegenation, or race mixing, White textile workers objected strenuously to the introduction of African Americans. Ultimately, African American employees performed only the most menial of tasks. Despite some real advances, the industrial development of the New South failed to compete with the far greater scale of development in the North, and the region remained largely agri- cultural. Although some capital investment brought industry to the South, with the exception of a few pockets—such as Birmingham’s steel mills— development remained linked with the agricultural economy. Textile mills depended on cotton production. Furniture making relied on timber harvesting. Racial divisions also contributed to the slower pace of industrialization, as the color line continued to divide workers and prevented the organization of the southern labor force. Politics of the New South Politically, as in most other facets of life, the South divided along racial lines: Most Whites were loyal Democrats, whereas African Americans supported the party of Lincoln and remained steadfast Republicans. The conservative Democrats who came to dominate politics in the region included members of the former planter class and the new entrepreneurs and indus- trialists who pushed for economic growth. Southern Democrats
  • 138.
    supported White domination ofpolitics and society, and they reacted against the civil rights gains of Reconstruction by cutting taxes and reducing public services, including education. Their intention was to keep African Americans at the lowest rung of society, thereby ensuring both White supremacy and maintaining a dependent labor force. The South was not immune to the third-party coalitions such as those formed by discontented citizens in the North and West, however (Cashman, 1993). The sharecropping system that tied people to the land ensnared both White and African American farmers in cycles of debt and left them desperate for relief. And though southern African Americans experienced racial discrimination after Reconstruction, the Jim Crow system of segregation that Homer Plessy and others protested did not instantly materialize upon the withdrawal of federal troops from the South. In some cases White farmers crossed racial lines to form political alliances with African Americans. Occurring in each state of the former Confederacy, these alliances threat- ened the status quo that had always defined Whites as superior regardless of their economic position in society. © Bettmann/Corbis A White member of Virginia’s Readjuster Party courts the vote of an African American man. A biracial political party, the movement lasted well past Reconstruction, bringing voters together on important issues such as
  • 139.
    public debt andeducation. A particularly important biracial coalition, the Readjuster Party, gained control of Virginia politics between 1879 and 1883, electing a governor, two U.S. senators, and representa- tives in 6 of the state’s 10 congressional dis- tricts. This partnership of African American and White Republicans and White Democrats sought to readjust (lower) that state’s debt and support public education (Dailey, 2000). Readjusters also supported African American suffrage, officeholding, and jury service, thus providing a dangerous example in the eyes of those who sought to reclaim the South for the White majority. Historian Jane Dailey (2000) argues that the success of groups such as the Readjusters inspired a movement to exclude African Americans from public influence by the end of the Gilded Age. The rise of Jim Crow and the escalation of violence against African American southerners “grew out of white southerners’ specific and concrete encoun- ters with black social, economic, and political power” (Dailey, 2000, p. 2). The Supreme Court and the Rise of Jim Crow In the turmoil of the post-Reconstruction era, African Americans’ alliances with Whites were deliberately undermined to divide the southern working class, and the New South came to espouse virulent racism. Simultaneously, in a series of important decisions, the U.S. Supreme Court made it easier for White southerners to roll back the civil
  • 140.
    rights gains ofReconstruc- tion. The court overturned the Civil Rights Act of 1875, which had guaranteed equal access in public accommodations. Its rulings in the Civil Rights Cases (1883) further declared that neither the 13th nor the 14th Amendment to the U.S. Constitution empowered the federal government to protect African Americans from the actions of individuals. Those amendments applied, according to the court, only to discrimination by state or local governments. The federal government had no ability to protect African Americans from discrimination practiced by individuals or businesses. Southern business owners quickly responded, enacting new Jim Crow policies to prevent African Americans from riding in rail- cars with Whites and separating the races in restaurants, schools, hospitals, and even public toilet facilities. “Whites Only” signs began to appear across the region and would be sanc- tioned by the U.S. Supreme Court 13 years later. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 83 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.3 The New South The challenges that Homer Plessy and others brought to the advancing policies of legal seg- regation brought no change in the Gilded Age and may have actually sped the advance of Jim Crow. The 1896 Supreme Court ruling in Plessy v. Ferguson made “separate but equal” pos-
  • 141.
    sible across theSouth and enabled the introduction of even more restrictive segregation. The decision became a landmark case, one that sets a legal precedent by which other rulings are measured. Three years after the decision, the court applied the separation policy to public schools in Cumming v. Richmond County Board of Education, allowing states and districts to establish separate schools for African American and White children even where facilities for African American students did not exist. The voting rights of African American men came under attack across the South as well. Even before the Plessy decision, Southern states enacted literacy tests and imposed poll taxes aimed at restricting the franchise to Whites. Literacy tests required potential voters to read and interpret documents as a qualification for voter registration. Poll taxes required voters to pay a certain sum, usually $1, before voting, a hurdle that disproportionately affected African Americans. Poor and illiterate Whites were exempted from the laws through the implemen- tation of a so-called grandfather clause: Those whose grandfather had voted were entitled to maintain the right without qualification. The supporters of grandfather clauses aimed not just to stop African Americans from voting, but also to dissuade poor Whites from finding allies across the color line. The Supreme Court upheld the legality of the poll tax and literacy test in 1898. Support for racial discrimination even spread outside the South, with a number of states outside the
  • 142.
    region passing legislationseparating African Americans and Whites in schools and many pub- lic settings and banning interracial marriage. Additionally, some areas of the United States deprived African Americans of equal rights through customary, or de facto, segregation policies. Although not codified in law, de facto discrimination could be a powerful restriction on the lives of African Americans. In some northern regions African Americans were subjected to residential segregation, forced to clus- ter in the poorest housing. Residential segregation often led to school segregation, even in communities without formal segregation policies. Ida B. Wells and the Antilynching Campaign Those opposing African American rights argued that allowing African American political participation would lead to miscegenation, and they expressed the need to protect “White womanhood.” As the 20th century approached, violence against African Americans grew exponentially. Race riots were not uncommon. One of the more infamous occurred in Wilmington, North Carolina, in November 1898. Aiming to oust the mayor, who supported African American vot- ing rights, and to rid the city of a biracial city council, more than 1,000 White Democrats attacked African American businesses and citizens, resulting in several deaths. In the after- math more than 2,000 African Americans fled the city, and those who remained were disfran-
  • 143.
    chised (Cecelski &Tyson, 1998). bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 84 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.3 The New South As industry attracted workers, many of them single African American men, into growing cit- ies, fear of crime and vice exacerbated racial tensions. Violence against African Americans took the lives of hundreds as White southerners, facing the economic and political disrup- tions of the era, increasingly lashed out. Lynching, a race- specific murder perpetrated by an individual or a group, was of special and growing concern because many Whites saw it as necessary retribution against the decay of society. These horrific crimes could include hang- ings, severe beatings, physical torture, and often mutilation or burning of the victim’s body. Lynchings were also often public spectacles. Announced in newspapers, they would attract hundreds of onlookers, including middle-class and upper class families. Even when carried out privately by small groups of vigilantes, participants often took photographs, which were shared as evidence of what many southern Whites believed to be “divinely sanctioned acts” (Wood, 2009). In the late Gilded Age, especially after 1892, more than 100 African Americans were lynched each year. Ida B. Wells, an African American newspaper editor from
  • 144.
    Memphis, Tennessee, ledthe cam- paign against lynching. Dismayed when a mob lynched three successful African American businessmen in Memphis, including a close friend, Wells penned an editorial condemning the violence. Her outspoken activism led to death threats and her eventual move to the North, where she began to collect data on lynching and grew alarmed at its increasing frequency. She traveled across the United States and Europe, educating audiences about the insidi- ous crime through speeches and pamphlets. She persuaded British activists to form an antilynching organization and gained the respect of important African American leaders, including Frederick Douglass, Booker T. Washington, and T. Thomas Fortune, the publisher of the nation’s leading African American newspaper, the New York Age (Barnes, 2012). Wells argued that the myth of African American men raping White women, often used to justify lynching, hid the reality that mob violence against African Americans was closely related to shifting economic and social structures of the New South. Her care- fully assembled data proved that very few victims were actually accused of rape. Like her friend in Memphis, many lynching victims had committed no crime at all, save for representing a challenge to the all-embracing system of racial domination. Wells demonstrated that southern White men used lynching to make up for their loss of control over African Americans at the end of slavery and that it
  • 145.
    was a meansto maintain the region’s patriarchal control over White women and African American men. Compiling statistics to back her assertions, Everett Collection/SuperStock Journalist Ida B. Wells waged an international campaign to stop the violence of lynching. In the Gilded Age more than 100 African Americans were lynched each year. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 85 1/9/15 9:08 AM Section 3.4 The Populist Movement Wells was the first activist to gain a broad audience on the subject. Lynching did not end in Wells’s lifetime, but she did articulate the issue, bringing it to the attention of the nation (Bay, 2009). Her campaign for a federal antilynching law earned the respect of many reformers on both sides of the color line. Wells’s activism during the Gilded Age also offers another important example of women’s political activism. Her crusade sparked the growth of voluntary associations among African American women, namely the National Association of Colored Women, which championed woman suffrage and fought against lynching and Jim Crow laws. Like the WCTU and other White women’s associations, the National Association of Colored Women came to fight for
  • 146.
    education and socialimprovements, eventually garnering 300,000 members. 3.4 The Populist Movement Despite the dramatic growth of American cities in the late 19th century, most of the nation still lived a rural, agrarian lifestyle. However, life on the farm—the place that best represented the nation’s heritage—seemed to present new challenges and threats every day. Many farm- ers faced debt and bankruptcy due to economic panic, overproduction, and steep declines in prices, and they looked to the government for support. When none came, they decided to take their political future into their own hands by forming a new political party. As the United States stood on the cusp of a transition from its agrarian past to an industrial future, the farm- ers of America joined with workers to speak out against an unresponsive government and the crises of the 1890s. The Roots of Populism The expansion of settlement into the West extended land ownership to more Americans, but it also resulted in a more competitive farm economy. In terms of simple supply-and-demand economics, the increase in agricultural output drove down prices, which in turn decreased farm earnings. To make up for lost profits, farmers planted even more, further glutting national and international markets for wheat, corn, and especially cotton. In the South the merchants who controlled land and credit pushed small tenant farmers
  • 147.
    further and furtherinto debt as they planted additional cotton in an attempt to free their families from debt peonage. In the Midwest and Great Plains, farmers became dependent on the railroad to ship their commodities to distant markets, but rail lines often charged smaller producers higher trans- portation fees, offering only large farmers discount rates for shipping in higher volume. The inequities in the economy and especially the agricultural sector fostered a populist movement that brought farmers and others together in a crusade to make the advancing capitalist system more responsive to their needs. The Rise of the Populist Coalition This populist, or people’s, movement grew quickly in the 1880s, soon developing into the larg- est grassroots political insurgency in U.S. history. It began with anger over the crop lien and bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 86 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.4 The Populist Movement sharecropping systems in the South. Poor White and African American farmers came together in a cooperative organization called the Southern Farmers’ Alliance, which demanded free- dom from the exploitive interest rates charged by merchants. Farmers’ Alliances formed in dozens of communities and helped spread the populist message.
  • 148.
    The message quicklygained momentum in the rural farming belt of the Great Plains, where organizations such as the National Grange of the Order of Patrons of Husbandry protested high shipping rates. Although some organizations experienced a decline in membership, by 1890 the movement coalesced into a political movement with a national platform (Holmes, 1994). The Grange The National Grange of the Order of Patrons of Husbandry, or the Grange, was one of the most important com- munity organizations to come to the farmers’ aid. A Granger was any farmer who sought improvement in his work- ing conditions. The Granger move- ment, which reached its peak in the Gilded Age, focused on the key drivers of agrarian discontent: abusive railroad practices, unfair businessmen who organized monopolies, and corrupt politicians (Nordin, 1974). Like their southern counterparts, the Grangers created cooperatives or alliances that allowed small farmers to combine the sale and shipping of their crops. They also struck back at the railroads through both the ballot box and the court system. Grangers put candidates forward in many Midwest political contests and championed a political platform that was strongly against
  • 149.
    laissez-faire economics andwhat they called the “do-nothing” policies of the government. They sought protection for all laboring classes against the growing power of capitalists, and they believed that political cooperation would help them achieve their agrarian goals. In 1868 there were 10 Granges in America; just 7 years later, there were more than 1,000, with nearly 1.5 million members (Woods, 1991). The Grangers focused their reforms at the state level, seeking laws that would establish maxi- mum railroad shipping and grain storage rates. The U.S. Supreme Court issued a series of rulings between 1876 and 1877 called the Granger Cases, which upheld several important © Corbis This 1873 promotional print for Grange members shows idealistic scenes of farm life. Grangers tried to protect this life by fighting against Gilded Age politics. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 87 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.4 The Populist Movement challenges that made state railroads offer fair rates to all shippers. In some states railroads skirted court rulings and intimidated farmers through discriminatory policies (Cashman, 1993). Moreover, the Grangers were unable to challenge the
  • 150.
    monopolistic national railroads. Despitetheir successes, the Grange rather quickly fell into decline as cooperatives failed and many farmers suffered financially and became disillusioned. Railroad Regulation Even as the Grange faded, however, ongoing demands for railroad regulation cemented the populist coalition. The importance of railroads to the growing U.S. economy made regulation not just a regional farmers’ issue, but a national concern, and it united Gilded Age voters. More than 30 regulatory bills were introduced between 1874 and 1885, but all failed in the face of conservative courts that sided with the railroads. The failure offered another example of a political system more responsive to the needs of industry than the demands of the Ameri- can people. Momentum for regulation increased, however, after the Supreme Court reversed its ruling in one of the Granger Cases, Wabash v. Illinois, in 1886. Declaring that state laws could not con- trol the traffic of a railroad that passed through more than one state, the court ruling spurred a new movement for reform. The first federal legislation came the following year, when Congress passed the Interstate Commerce Act. The law created the Interstate Commerce Commission (ICC), which aimed to oversee railroad regulation, ensure fair rates, and elimi- nate rate discrimination against small shippers. However, as courts shifted toward a probusiness interpretation of the law, and Republican
  • 151.
    and Democratic politiciansremained deeply divided on the issue of regulation, the ICC proved an ineffective vehicle for ending discriminatory practices (Cashman, 1993; Calhoun, 2010). For example, it could not stop the railroads from raising prices and then offering substantial rebates to large shippers. The legislation did set an important precedent for later reform, though, as the tide of public opinion would continue to press for regulation. The People’s Party Even though the Granger movement declined and railroad regulation failed to make signifi- cant headway, the impulse for economic and social reform continued to thrive. In 1890 the leaders of several important chapters of the Farmers’ Alliance met in Ocala, Florida, and agreed to some basic principles for a new third-party movement. Up to this point, Farmers’ Alliance members had operated by bringing their unique issues to play within the established political parties. Members of the Southern Alliance tended to work through the Democratic Party, whereas midwestern alliances favored the Repub- licans. Likewise, alliance members ran for political positions throughout the United States as both Republicans and Democrats. Working through the parties this way, alliance mem- bers became governors in six states and senators in three, and they held 50 seats in the U.S. House of Representatives. Although most of these victories were among those running as Democrats, it was clear that the alliances were gaining increasing political power in both
  • 152.
    parties (Goodwyn, 1979). bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd88 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.4 The Populist Movement On the heels of this success, the strongest political activists among the alliances, the Knights of Labor, and the Colored Farmers’ National Alliance met in St. Louis in 1892 and formed a distinct political party with the express aim of fielding a populist presidential candidate. They called themselves the People’s Party, and their supporters the Populists. As the 1,300 Populist delegates endorsed the movement and its party, they stood beneath a banner that read simply, “We do not ask for sympathy or pity. We ask for justice” (as cited in McMath, 1992, p. 161). Their platform included a call for an 8-hour workday, immigration restriction, a graduated income tax, and government ownership of railroads, banks, and telegraph lines (McMath, 1992). Convening a larger convention at Omaha, Nebraska, in July, the People’s Party nominated James B. Weaver of Iowa, a former Union officer, as its candidate in the 1892 presidential elec- tion. To balance the ticket, Confederate veteran James Field of Virginia filled the vice presi- dent’s spot. The convention produced the Omaha Platform, which called for a wide range of social and economic reforms. Provisions called for an 8-hour workday, direct election of U.S.
  • 153.
    senators, single termsfor president and vice president, and nationalization of the railroads. A major plank called for the free and unlimited coinage of silver and abandonment of the gold standard altogether. More than a million Americans voted for the People’s Party, which was greater than 8.5% of the popular vote. Weaver received more than 50% of the vote in Nevada, Idaho, Colorado, North Dakota, and Kansas, many of which were silver mining states. Though Weaver lost the presidential election, the results gave the party some incentive to continue its work, and in succeeding years it successfully elected 10 representatives, 5 senators, and 3 governors. Through the remainder of the 1890s, though, it became increasingly difficult for the varied and sometimes divergent interests of farmers and industrial workers to unite on policy direc- tions. For example, the needs of a Knights of Labor union member were far different from those of a small farmer. Other disagreements occurred among the Populists in the South. Some of the more progressive members wanted to let African Americans into the party, but others staunchly opposed it. Apart from these growing differences, the party’s showing in 1892 was significant. Winning 22 electoral votes (a first for any third party since the Civil War), the Populists may have swayed the election in favor of former Democratic president Grover Cleveland, who won a second term over incumbent Republican Benjamin Harrison.
  • 154.
    The Panic of1893 Farmers and industrial workers were not the only Americans experiencing economic distress in the 1890s; the once booming railroad industry continued to suffer as well. A frenzy of stock market speculation in the 1880s drove railroad stock prices to wild heights (Steeples & Whit- ten, 1998). The first sign that the railroad industry was not as strong as investors believed came in February 1893, when the Philadelphia and Reading railroads declared bankruptcy. Similar speculation happened around the world as stock and currency markets rose and then collapsed, leading to crises in such far-flung locations as Argentina, Italy, and Australia (Bryan, 2010). Just before Cleveland’s second inauguration, the U.S. economy fell into a simi- lar panic. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 89 12/18/14 3:01 PM Section 3.4 The Populist Movement American Experience: Coxey’s Army The hunger, hardship, and desperation initiated by the Panic of 1893 caused social unrest throughout the nation. One of the best examples of this began in Massillon, Ohio, where Jacob S. Coxey decided that the government should help those left penniless by the economy. Coxey was a well-off owner of a sand quarry and a
  • 155.
    farm in Ohio,and a breeder of racehorses in Kentucky. After hearing a Populist speak in Chicago about the need for government to take responsibility for public works projects to boost the economy, he became convinced of the importance of the idea. He could not get local officials to take him seriously, and the only way he thought that he could get the president listen to him was through a dramatic march from Ohio to Washington, D.C. Those who followed him there became known as Coxey’s Army. One of Cleveland’s first acts of his term was to convince Congress to repeal the Sherman Sil- ver Purchase Act, which restricted the amount of inexpensive silver in the currency flow. When the economy failed to recover immediately, Americans rushed to remove their deposits from banks. Multiple banks failed as a result, and the Populists used the crisis to gather support for their movement, declaring that the Panic of 1893 was the fault of industrialists and bankers (Wicker, 2000). In addition to bank failures, the stock market declined precipitously. Before the economic catastrophe ended, 74 railroads, 600 banks, and 15,000 busi- nesses collapsed. The panic turned into a nationwide depression that lasted for 4 years and left more than a million industrial workers (or 20% of the workforce) unemployed. Fami- lies starved and in the winter had no money for heat. Many more lost their
  • 156.
    homes to foreclosureand stole rides on trains, looking for work in whatever city was next on the tracks. Farmers struggled to survive as prices for crops plummeted. The depression in Europe further worsened the conditions in the United States, and the panic and depression demonstrated how closely tied the entire U.S. economy was to global markets. It seemed that for the first time, there was no escaping the failing economy. Whether someone farmed the land or toiled in industry, every- one suffered together. Everett Collection/SuperStock The Panic of 1893 inspired this 1896 Broadway production, The War of Wealth. According to the advertisement, the run on the bank depicted in the play is “the most animated & realistic scene ever shown on the stage.” (continued) bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 90 1/9/15 9:09 AM Section 3.4 The Populist Movement As he gathered his army, Coxey pro- hibited weapons of any kind, though he did create symbols that designated
  • 157.
    “officers” of variousranks. The members of the group left Ohio in a cold rain on Easter morning, March 25, 1894, and by May 1 they had walked the entire way to the nation’s capital. Over that distance the marchers had swelled in numbers from 100 to 500. Nearly 20,000 people awaited their arrival, but the end was not what they had hoped for—police arrested Coxey and other leaders for walking on the grass of the Capitol lawn. They spent 20 days in jail and were denied an opportunity to present their ideas to Congress. Despite the disappointment, Coxey brought attention to the plight of the unemployed and preached a message that if society had caused suffering, the government should assume responsibility for pro- viding aid (Folsom, 1991). This idea of national welfare would come to the forefront again in the 20th century. For the 1890s Coxey’s Army was an important indication that neither the government nor the third-party movements of the Gilded Age would or could do much to solve the economic problems facing the nation. For further reading, see: Schwantes, C. A. (1985). Coxey’s Army: An American odyssey. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. American Experience: Coxey’s Army The hunger, hardship, and desperation initiated by the Panic of 1893 caused social
  • 158.
    unrest throughout thenation. One of the best examples of this began in Massillon, Ohio, where Jacob S. Coxey decided that the government should help those left penniless by the economy. Coxey was a well-off owner of a sand quarry and a farm in Ohio, and a breeder of racehorses in Kentucky. After hearing a Populist speak in Chicago about the need for government to take responsibility for public works projects to boost the economy, he became convinced of the importance of the idea. He could not get local officials to take him seriously, and the only way he thought that he could get the president listen to him was through a dramatic march from Ohio to Washington, D.C. Those who followed him there became known as Coxey’s Army. © Corbis Members of Jacob S. Coxey’s “army,” shown here, marched from Ohio to Washington, D.C., to demand better treatment of America’s unemployed workers. Election of 1896 In the midst of the depression and massive unemployment, the nation elected a new presi- dent. In many ways the election of 1896 was a referendum on the silver question and marked an important crisis year in modern U.S. history. The election pitted gold-standard advocate William McKinley, an experienced politician and former governor of Ohio, against 36-year-old William Jennings Bryan, a charismatic and controversial champion of free silver, the populist
  • 159.
    movement, and theSocial Gospel. His candidacy linked the traditional Democratic Party and the People’s Party when he earned the presidential nomination of both of them. His popular- ity elevated the ire of his opponents, who characterized him as a Socialist radical and pre- dicted the downfall of America should he be elected. American Experience: Coxey’s Army (continued) bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 91 1/9/15 9:23 AM Section 3.4 The Populist Movement Bryan’s dual nomination came after he made bimetallism and particularly the coinage of silver the centerpiece of his campaign. This made him widely popular with workers, farm- ers, and those struggling with debts and reduced credit. At the 1896 Democratic National Convention, he delivered his impassioned Cross of Gold speech in which he decried the restrictions the gold standard placed on the economy: “You shall not press down upon the brow of labor this crown of thorns, you shall not crucify mankind upon a cross of gold” (as cited in Kazin, 2007, p. 47). Opponents seized his bold words and turned them against him, calling him the Antichrist and publishing political cartoons ridiculing both Bryan’s speech and the free silver movement. McKinley won the election with just over 50% of the popular vote and a margin of 95 electors. The
  • 160.
    election seemed toform a referendum on the Peo- ple’s Party and the populist movement’s ability to achieve lasting economic reform. It seemed that the nation could not swallow such a dramatic political realignment. In many ways McKinley’s election set- tled the fears of the middle and upper classes that disgruntled farmers and workers might overtake the United States. The currency question was put to rest in the Gold Standard Act of 1900, which firmly returned the nation to the more conservative metal. The Populists disbanded and the voice of dissent was silenced. A series of international crop failures brought a new demand for food, which American farmers hap- pily rushed to fill. As the prices for their products increased, they slowly climbed their way out of debt. Banks once again were solvent, and the economy began to improve (H. W. Morgan, 2003). In decades to come Americans would look back to the Populists and their demand for a social safety net to protect average Americans in times of economic downturn and depression. It would take the Great Depression of the 1930s before such reforms were realized. Everett Collection/SuperStock William McKinley urged a conservative return to the gold standard to end speculation in the U.S. economy. William Jennings Bryan, his opponent, argued for a more liberal free silver coinage policy. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 92 1/9/15 9:13 AM
  • 161.
    Summary and Resources Summaryand Resources Chapter Summary • In the Gilded Age the U.S. political system struggled to meet the new needs of a mod- ernizing, industrial society but failed in crucial ways. The nation’s politicians were frequently inept or corrupt. • When the existing parties, the Democrats and Republicans, were unable or unwilling to meet their demands, various interest groups formed their own political organiza- tions to lobby for realignments of federal, state, and local politics. • Third parties formed around such issues as currency reform, workers’ rights, tem- perance, and debt relief. The most significant third party combined the concerns of farmers, workers, and advocates of the coinage of free silver into the Populist, or People’s, Party. • The Populist challenge came closest to gaining a voice for its concerns in the election of 1896, but the failure of its candidate to win the presidency led to the decline of the movement. • Following the election, the final political alignment of the era
  • 162.
    saw more traditional Republicansand Democrats reemerge as the main agents for political expression, primarily siding with large corporations on economic matters. • Amidst the struggles for political realignment, many segments of society pursued interests of their own. • The New South moved diligently to catch up to the industrial North but also strove to return African Americans to a subservient position through the imposition of Jim Crow laws and through violence and intimidation. • Women sought more public roles as reformers and social workers through the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, settlement houses, and other organizations addressing society’s ills. Their activism sparked renewed interest in woman suffrage that would continue to grow in the new century. • Social philosophers and their followers dreamed of a utopian society in which cor- porate capitalism grew less brutal and wealth was more evenly distributed. • The gold veneer of the Gilded Age wore thin by 1900, and in the first decades of the 20th century, many in the United States turned their attention toward finding real solutions to the problems brought by rapid industrialization, urbanization, and mas- sive waves of immigration.
  • 163.
    • The economicand social problems were emblematic of the failure of political realignments in the Gilded Age. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 93 12/18/14 3:01 PM 1873: Tammany Hall boss William Tweed is convicted of corruption. 1873: The Woman’s Christian Temperance Union forms to endorse woman suffrage and other political concerns. July 2, 1881: President James Gar�ield is assassinated by a denied of�ice seeker. 1883: The U.S. Supreme Court decision in the Civil Rights Cases erodes the civil rights protections of the Fourteenth Amendment.
  • 164.
    1889: Jane Addams establishes Hull Housein Chicago to offer services to immigrants. 1886: The Interstate Commerce Commission is created to oversee railroad regulations and ensure fair rates. 1893: The Panic of 1893 causes bank failures and business closures, resulting in a 4-year depression. June 7, 1892: Homer Plessy is arrested for refusing to vacate a Whites-only rail car in Louisiana. March 25–May 1, 1894: Coxey’s Army marches from Ohio to Washington D.C., to demand economic justice for the unemployed. May 18, 1896: The U.S. Supreme Court decision
  • 165.
    in Plessy v.Ferguson establishes the policy of “separate but equal,” permitting racial segregation. 1 8 7 0 1 9 0 0 The Art Archive/SuperStock Everett Collection/ SuperStock Culver Pictures/The Art Archive at Art Resource, NY Library of Congress, Brady- Handy Photograph Collection © Corbis Everett Collection/SuperStock MPI/Getty Images Summary and Resources Chapter 3 Timeline 1873:
  • 166.
    Tammany Hall boss William Tweedis convicted of corruption. 1873: The Woman’s Christian Temperance Union forms to endorse woman suffrage and other political concerns. July 2, 1881: President James Gar�ield is assassinated by a denied of�ice seeker. 1883: The U.S. Supreme Court decision in the Civil Rights Cases erodes the civil rights protections of the Fourteenth Amendment. 1889: Jane Addams establishes Hull House in Chicago to offer services to immigrants.
  • 167.
    1886: The Interstate CommerceCommission is created to oversee railroad regulations and ensure fair rates. 1893: The Panic of 1893 causes bank failures and business closures, resulting in a 4-year depression. June 7, 1892: Homer Plessy is arrested for refusing to vacate a Whites-only rail car in Louisiana. March 25–May 1, 1894: Coxey’s Army marches from Ohio to Washington D.C., to demand economic justice for the unemployed. May 18, 1896: The U.S. Supreme Court decision in Plessy v. Ferguson establishes the policy of “separate but equal,” permitting racial segregation. 1 8 7 0
  • 168.
    1 9 0 0 The Art Archive/SuperStock EverettCollection/ SuperStock Culver Pictures/The Art Archive at Art Resource, NY Library of Congress, Brady- Handy Photograph Collection © Corbis Everett Collection/SuperStock MPI/Getty Images bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 94 12/18/14 3:02 PM Summary and Resources Post-Test 1. A common component of third parties in the Gilded Age is that they: a. focused on a single issue of concern to their constituents. b. dealt mostly with foreign policy issues. c. had significant success in presidential elections. d. focused only on corruption in American politics.
  • 169.
    2. Civil servicereform, which required applicants for government jobs to pass exami- nations, was enacted in order to: a. allow the government to compete with private industry for employees. b. support the implementation of public employee unions. c. eliminate corruption and patronage in government hiring. d. support urban political machines. 3. Journalist Ida B. Wells is most closely associated with: a. exposés focusing on the plight of poor immigrants in New York. b. making the world aware of the horrors of lynching in the South. c. exposing the abuses of the Standard Oil Company. d. the formation of the People’s Party. 4. What was the main purpose of Hull House? a. To earn women the right to vote on the national level. b. To earn women the right to vote on a state-by-state level. c. To offer language, humanities, and domestic education to immigrant women. d. To offer domestic violence victims a place to restart their lives. 5. The Readjuster Party in Virginia formed in order to: a. support the policies of the Greenback Party and currency reform. b. foster the quick enactment of Jim Crow segregation laws. c. uphold the Supreme Court decision in Plessy v. Ferguson. d. foster a biracial coalition that governed the state of Virginia from 1879 to 1883. 6. Which of the following was NOT an element influencing Gilded Age politics?
  • 170.
    a. Business andpolitics remained separate. b. None of the presidents of the era emerged as a strong leader. c. Politics was often seen as a way to gain an office through the spoils system. d. Voter turnout was high, with as many as 75% of eligible voters or more turning out for national elections. 7. What was the main idea expressed in the campaign of William Jennings Bryan in 1896? a. The restriction of the nation to the gold standard. b. The laissez-faire operations of the government and economy. c. The free and unlimited coinage of silver. d. The abolishment of joint stock companies and trusts. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 95 12/18/14 3:02 PM Summary and Resources 8. From 1876 to 1900 political control of the federal government: a. was dominated by a host of third-party movements. b. reflected a stalemate between the major parties. c. was dominated by the Democrats. d. was dominated by the Republican Party. 9. In the landmark decision in the case of Plessy v. Ferguson, the U.S. Supreme Court held that: a. African American former slaves were ineligible for citizenship. b. Segregated schools were unconstitutional and the practice would be banned after
  • 171.
    January 1, 1897. c.Literacy tests and poll taxes were permissible qualifications for voting. d. Separate but equal facilities for African Americans and Whites were permissible. 10. The Women’s Christian Temperance Union advocated for all of the following issues except: a. an 8-hour workday b. against child labor c. returning to the gold standard d. prison reform Answers: 1 (a), 2 (c), 3 (b), 4 (c), 5 (d), 6 (a), 7 (c), 8 (d), 9 (d), 10 (c) Critical Thinking Questions 1. Why did Mark Twain and Charles Dudley Warner label this era the Gilded Age rather than the Golden Age? 2. Historians have argued that the election of 1896 was the most significant since the end of the Civil War. Consider how this election changed American politics. 3. Did the removal of government support or enforcement of civil rights lead to a decline in racial quality? 4. Did the populist movement offer an effective answer to the nation’s problems in the Gilded Age?
  • 172.
    5. In whatways did women and African Americans negotiate the political system in the Gilded Age? Explain whether their actions were successful within or outside the realm of mainstream politics. Additional Resources Petition of Susan B. Anthony to the U.S. Congress http://www.archives.gov/education/lessons/woman- suffrage/anthony-petition.html Woman suffrage activist Anthony petitions Congress for return of a $100 fine she paid for illegally voting in 1872. Interstate Commerce Act http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?doc=49&page=transcript This act created the Interstate Commerce Commission to regulate railroad commerce. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 96 12/18/14 3:02 PM http://www.archives.gov/education/lessons/woman- suffrage/anthony-petition.html http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?doc=49&page=transcript Summary and Resources Transcript of Pendleton Act http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f lash=true&doc=48&page=transcript
  • 173.
    This act, passedin 1883, created an exam-based federal civil service system that aimed to replace the spoils-ridden appointment system. Transcript of Plessy v. Ferguson http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f lash=true&doc=52&page=transcript This landmark Supreme Court case of 1896 fostered the onset of legal segregation in the U.S South. Southern Horrors by Ida B. Wells http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/14975 The full text of Wells’s lengthy pamphlet outlining the horrors of southern lynching. Plunkitt of Tammany Hall by George Washington Plunkitt http://www.gutenberg.org/files/2810/2810-h/2810-h.htm The full text of an exposé uncovering the inner workings of the Tammany Hall political machine. Speech of Frances E. Willard of the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union https://prohibition.osu.edu/willard/speech Excerpt of a speech on temperance reform by the WCTU founder. Answers and Rejoinders to Chapter Pre-Test 1. False. While the presidency was important in the Gilded Age, it was a very different
  • 174.
    type of officewith limited power. Presidents in this era were expected to maintain momentum for their party and ensure a continued stream of support (money and votes) for future elections. Presidents did not formulate or direct the policy of their parties and often served as symbols. 2. True. The act created the Civil Service Commission, the first permanent federal agency. It was a government oversight commission that ensured that a certain per- centage (only 14% at the time) of government jobs went to those who legitimately competed for the job and were qualified for it. 3. True. The Populist or People’s Party was a distinct political party in the late 19th century. There were two main types of Populists. The first were those com- mitted to improving society by making alcohol illegal. The second were farmers and urban wage workers who fought against big business, corruption, and monop- olies in the 1890s. 4. False. Though Jacob S. Coxey and his “army” wanted the government to take the responsibility for public works projects to boost the economy, as he gathered his so- called army he prohibited weapons of any kind. Therefore, they were not militant. 5. True. The economic crisis began when stockholders started to demand that their shares be exchanged for gold. The economic panic spread,
  • 175.
    leading to thecollapse bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 97 12/18/14 3:02 PM http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=48&pag e=transcript http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=52&pag e=transcript http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/14975 http://www.gutenberg.org/files/2810/2810-h/2810-h.htm https://prohibition.osu.edu/willard/speech Summary and Resources of multiple railroads, numerous banks, and industrial operations. Before the crisis ended, as much as 20% of the working population was unemployed. Rejoinders to Chapter Post-Test 1. The many third-party coalitions of the era focused on a single issue of concern to the party’s members. For example, the Greenback Party was focused on currency reform. 2. Put in place by the Pendleton Act, the federal Civil Service Commission created a competitive examination process for the hiring of federal employees that aimed to replace the corrupt spoils system with objective hiring procedures. 3. A journalist from Memphis, Tennessee, Wells became the most articulate critic of
  • 176.
    lynching, which ledto the death of more than 100 African Americans every year during the Gilded Age. Wells’s activism turned into an international campaign against lynching. 4. The first settlement house, Hull House combined intellectual study with community- based activism. It aimed to provide the immigrant working class with classes and lectures on literature, the arts, and practical domestic activities such as sewing and food preservation. 5. The Readjuster Party was a biracial party that sought to lower the state’s debt and support public education. 6. Throughout the Gilded Age, politics and business became increasingly linked as court decisions, the president and Congress supported big business at the expense of workers and consumers. 7. Gaining the Democratic and People’s Party nominations in 1896, Bryan’s supporters tended to be farmers, workers, small land owners, or even those investing in silver mines. Bryan advocated the free coinage of silver, which would create inflation that would raise the price of agricultural commodities and boost the buying power of the working class. 8. The Republican Party won five of seven presidential contests during this era and
  • 177.
    held control ofat least one house of Congress during each election cycle. This assured that the ideology of the Republican Party had long influence through judicial and other appointments. 9. This landmark decision declared that segregation was legal so long as separate but equal facilities were provided for both races. The ruling led numerous states and localities to enact Jim Crow laws. The ruling (and segregation) held for more than 50 years. 10. Organized in 1873 to curb the abuse of alcohol, the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union campaigned against child labor and in favor of the 8-hour workday, and advo- cated prison reform, public morality, literacy, and improving the conditions of workers. Key Terms Civil Rights Cases A series of five decisions by the U.S. Supreme Court that overturned the Civil Rights Act of 1875. The rulings decreed that the 13th and 14th Amend- ments did not apply to discrimination by individuals. Coinage Act of 1873 Passed by Congress, this act barred the use of less valuable silver as backing for U.S. currency. Supporters of the gold standard feared that a flood of silver into the market would lead to speculation.
  • 178.
    bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 98 12/18/143:02 PM Summary and Resources Coxey’s Army A protest march of unem- ployed workers led by Ohioan Jacob S. Coxey in 1894. Marching on Washington, D.C., they demanded that the government create jobs to provide relief from the unemploy- ment caused by the nationwide economic depression. Creole A designation, especially in Loui- siana, that referred to individuals of mixed racial heritage. grandfather clause A provision in which an old rule applies in some existing situations, and a new rule applies in future cases. In the Gilded Age, southern White men who were unable to pass literacy tests or pay poll taxes were still permitted to vote if their grandfa- thers had voted during the Civil War era. Grange Also known as the Order of Patrons of Husbandry; a Gilded Age organization of farmers and small producers concerned with improving their economic position in society, and especially with regulating rail- road shipping rates. Greenbackers Individuals who opposed a return to the gold standard and instead wanted to continue printing paper currency
  • 179.
    without the backingof gold. Interstate Commerce Commission (ICC) A government commission created to oversee railroad transportation, especially to ensure fair rates and to eliminate discrimi- nation against small shippers. Jim Crow A system of legal segregation in the South that excluded African Americans from sharing public accommodations with Whites on public conveyances or in restau- rants, hotels, and eventually education. laissez-faire An economic system in which private exchange and corporate transac- tions are free from government regulation or restraint. landmark case A judicial ruling by which future cases are measured, establishing a legal precedent. literacy tests The practice of testing the ability of voters to read and comprehend, and requiring voters to pass a reading test before being allowed to cast a ballot in local and state elections. lynching Racially based murder, often car- ried out by a mob. Often involves a hanging death, but also such heinous acts as burning at the stake or shooting. mugwumps Members of the Republican Party who deserted the party to support
  • 180.
    Democratic nominee GroverCleveland in 1884. New South Reference to the southern states of the United States in the period after 1877, especially to differentiate the era of indus- trial economic development from the era of slavery before the Civil War. Omaha Platform The 1892 platform of the Populist Party that demanded an 8-hour workday, direct election of U.S. senators, national ownership of railroads, and other reforms. Panic of 1893 A nationwide economic depression beginning with the collapse of railroad construction and leading to a series of bank failures. The worst economic depression the nation had ever experienced, it sparked a call for currency reform, and especially for the coinage of free silver. Pendleton Act Also known as the Civil Ser- vice Reform Act; an act passed by Congress in 1883 implementing a system of objective test- ing to award federal government jobs on the basis of merit. It negated the spoils system. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 99 12/18/14 3:02 PM Summary and Resources People’s Party Also known as the Popu-
  • 181.
    list Party; apolitical coalition of workers, farmers, and rural Americans that sought to bring about economic change for working- class Americans. Plessy v. Ferguson A landmark decision of the U.S. Supreme Court in 1896. It decreed that segregation of the races was legal so long as equal facilities were provided for African Americans. The “separate but equal” principle became the standard against which other laws were measured, allowing for the spread of Jim Crow laws. political machines A political organization in which a political boss or small group of individuals exchange political appointments or other favors in return for political sup- port. Machines were common in large cities and some state political systems. poll taxes Fees assessed before southern- ers were permitted to cast a ballot. It was especially aimed at disenfranchising African Americans. populist movement A political philosophy supporting the rights and power of “the peo- ple” against the elite in society. The populist movement of the Gilded Age sought to make the evolving industrial capitalist system more responsive to the needs of workers and farmers. Readjuster Party A political movement in Virginia that involved biracial cooperation,
  • 182.
    supporting African Americanpolitical rights, and aiming to reduce or “readjust” the state’s debt and support public education. Resumptionists Individuals who wanted the nation to return to the gold standard so that the amount of paper currency in circu- lation would be backed up by gold deposits in the nation’s banks. settlement house A type of house estab- lished by a social reform movement begin- ning in the 1880s; there social workers provided education and cultural and social services to the urban poor. spoils system Under this system, politi- cians, including the president of the United States, were able to dole out patronage in the form of jobs and minor political offices. tariff A tax on imported goods. Tariffs aim to protect the goods manufactured in the United States from foreign competition. temperance A movement that aimed to stop the spread of the sale, production, and consumption of alcohol. woman suffrage The right of women to vote; a movement supporting women’s vot- ing rights gained momentum in the Gilded Age. Woman’s Christian Temperance Union (WCTU) Organized in 1873, this social
  • 183.
    and political organizationwas founded by women to curb the abuse of alcohol. It eventually became a political movement endorsing woman suffrage, allied with labor unions, and campaigned against child labor. bar82063_03_c03_067-100.indd 100 12/18/14 3:02 PM 1 The Expanding West Art Resource, NY Appearing in western travel guidebooks, this lithograph of John Gast’s painting American Progress depicts the press of westward settlement and the passage of time. It embodies the themes in Frederick Jackson Turner’s essay outlining the importance of the frontier in American history. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 1 12/15/14 8:22 AM American Lives: Sitting Bull and the American West Pre-Test 1. The Transcontinental Railroad followed a path along the southern United States to link east and west in 1869. T/F
  • 184.
    2. Buffalo huntingwas one of the ways that westward migrants from the United States destroyed Native American culture. T/F 3. The Apache wars with Geronimo were the culminating conflicts between Native Americans and the United States that took place between 1878 and 1886. T/F 4. Chinese immigrants provided much-needed labor in California mining communities and the construction of the Transcontinental Railroad. T/F 5. Open range ranching, in which cattle grazed at their own pace over thousands of open acres, lasted well into the 20th century. T/F Answers can be found at the end of the chapter. Learning Objectives By the end of this chapter, you should be able to: • Compare and contrast the diversity of settlement across the Great Plains and Southwest. • Explain how the growth of the western economy and technologies such as the railroad affected business opportunities and settlers’ livelihoods. • Describe the source of settler and Native American conflicts and explain why the encroachment of White settlement was so devastating to Native American cultures. • Explain the ways that the concept of the western frontier has
  • 185.
    figured into American culture. AmericanLives: Sitting Bull and the American West Sitting Bull was born on the northern Great Plains (in present- day South Dakota) in about 1831. He distinguished himself as an accomplished buffalo hunter and warrior among the Hunkpapa, part of the seven-tribe confederacy that made up the Western Sioux, or Lakota, and his brave record and high rank among his people led to his designation as a war chief. Also a holy man responsible for his people’s spiritual well-being, Sitting Bull initially encouraged the Lakota to interact with White Americans who sought to trade and barter with Native Americans at vari- ous trading posts established along the Missouri River. However, as increasingly more White traders, and the U.S. Army, moved into the region, relations between the Lakota and the Americans worsened. Discovery of gold in the Dakota Territory and western Montana in 1874, and the gold rush that followed, led to a series of battles that resulted in the cession of many Native American lands and the confinement of Native Americans onto designated reservations on the Great Plains. Sitting Bull emerged as the leader of all the tribes and bands who refused to sign treaties with the U.S. government. He became a symbol of Native Americans’ final resistance to the encroachment of White settlement. Universal Images Group/SuperStock
  • 186.
    Hunkpapa Lakota spiritualand war leader Sitting Bull is best remembered for his role overseeing the defeat of the U.S. Army at the Battle of Little Big Horn in 1876. An advocate of the peaceful Ghost Dance movement, he nevertheless came to symbolize hostil- ity in the eyes of Whites. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 2 12/15/14 8:22 AM Sitting Bull and his followers adopted a defensive strategy and experienced significant victories in keeping the army at bay. In June 1876 he oversaw the warriors who decimated Lt. Col. George Armstrong Custer and his cavalry regiment at the Battle of Lit- tle Big Horn, in eastern Montana territory, in which Custer and 262 of his men died. In the aftermath, however, the army gained the upper hand in the con- flict. Sitting Bull fled to Canada with many of his fol- lowers, but when he returned to the United States, he was arrested and jailed for 2 years. Upon his release, Sitting Bull tried to comply with the government’s assimilation program by briefly becoming a farmer. The arid plains environment made farming without irrigation nearly impossible, however, and his crops failed. Despondent that the traditional Native American lifestyle was no longer an option, Sitting Bull grasped for any opportunity to earn a living. He traveled for a season as a performer in Buffalo Bill Cody’s Wild West Show, reenacting his peoples’ defeat for White audiences in the eastern
  • 187.
    United States andEurope. Although the experience proved painful and humiliating, he endured multiple performances before crowds who came to see an authentic Native American. When a new religious movement known as the Ghost Dance gained popularity among the Lakota, Sitting Bull once again became a target of government con- cern. Officials saw him as an apostle of the move- ment, which envisioned Native American sovereignty and prosperity and strove for the decline of White control, and they issued orders for his arrest. On December 15, 1890, a conflict erupted between police and Sitting Bull’s supporters, resulting in the death of one of the arresting offi- cers and Sitting Bull himself (Anderson, 1996). Sitting Bull’s death signaled that Native American resistance was near its end. The lands that Sitting Bull and other Native American tribes sought to defend embodied “the West,” that vast space in which industrialization, adventurism, discrimination, and technology coalesced to for- ever change the United States. For further thought: 1. Why did some among the Lakota continue to resist the incursion of Americans in the West even after many of their people had moved to reservations? 2. Why did the American government perceive Sitting Bull as a threat? Pre-Test
  • 188.
    1. The TranscontinentalRailroad followed a path along the southern United States to link east and west in 1869. T/F 2. Buffalo hunting was one of the ways that westward migrants from the United States destroyed Native American culture. T/F 3. The Apache wars with Geronimo were the culminating conflicts between Native Americans and the United States that took place between 1878 and 1886. T/F 4. Chinese immigrants provided much-needed labor in California mining communities and the construction of the Transcontinental Railroad. T/F 5. Open range ranching, in which cattle grazed at their own pace over thousands of open acres, lasted well into the 20th century. T/F Answers can be found at the end of the chapter. Learning Objectives By the end of this chapter, you should be able to: • Compare and contrast the diversity of settlement across the Great Plains and Southwest. • Explain how the growth of the western economy and technologies such as the railroad affected business opportunities and settlers’ livelihoods. • Describe the source of settler and Native American conflicts and explain why the
  • 189.
    encroachment of Whitesettlement was so devastating to Native American cultures. • Explain the ways that the concept of the western frontier has figured into American culture. American Lives: Sitting Bull and the American West Sitting Bull was born on the northern Great Plains (in present- day South Dakota) in about 1831. He distinguished himself as an accomplished buffalo hunter and warrior among the Hunkpapa, part of the seven-tribe confederacy that made up the Western Sioux, or Lakota, and his brave record and high rank among his people led to his designation as a war chief. Also a holy man responsible for his people’s spiritual well-being, Sitting Bull initially encouraged the Lakota to interact with White Americans who sought to trade and barter with Native Americans at vari- ous trading posts established along the Missouri River. However, as increasingly more White traders, and the U.S. Army, moved into the region, relations between the Lakota and the Americans worsened. Discovery of gold in the Dakota Territory and western Montana in 1874, and the gold rush that followed, led to a series of battles that resulted in the cession of many Native American lands and the confinement of Native Americans onto designated reservations on the Great Plains. Sitting Bull emerged as the leader of all the tribes and bands who refused to sign treaties with the U.S. government. He became a symbol of Native
  • 190.
    Americans’ final resistanceto the encroachment of White settlement. Universal Images Group/SuperStock Hunkpapa Lakota spiritual and war leader Sitting Bull is best remembered for his role overseeing the defeat of the U.S. Army at the Battle of Little Big Horn in 1876. An advocate of the peaceful Ghost Dance movement, he nevertheless came to symbolize hostility in the eyes of Whites. American Lives: Sitting Bull and the American West bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 3 1/9/15 9:00 AM Section 1.1 Western Settlement 1.1 Western Settlement When European settlement began on the Atlantic coast in the 17th and 18th centuries, the western frontier was Ohio and the Old Northwest. For the Spanish explorers arriving in the South and West, the frontier was not the west but the northern region of Native American cultures and French and English settlement. Beyond the colonial period, as American settle- ment moved to fill up the land beyond the Atlantic coast, the West moved as well. The Old Northwest became the Midwest and the frontier pushed on to the Great Plains, to the lands
  • 191.
    that Sitting Bulland other Native Americans called home. Urged forward by new technologies such as the railroad, mechanized farming equipment, and barbed wire, and supported by entrepreneurs and industrialists, Americans filled in the fron- tier, that region of territory stretching west of the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, by the end of the 19th century. The Lakota and other Plains tribes had first encountered American settlers as they pushed west in wagons on overland trails, but after the Civil War a rapid boom in railroad construction accelerated the process that exchanged Native American villages and hunting grounds for American farms, ranches, and towns. The Railroad The rapid western population growth that filled in the frontier could not have happened without the railroad. Only about 50,000 Americans migrated to the Southwest after westward trails were opened in the 1840s, but the floodgates opened when a westward railroad connec- tion was completed in 1869 and migrants could ride the railroad westward (Hine & Faragher, 2007). In the 19th century the railroad symbolized American commercial and technological development. It was an icon of a new way of life and became a focus of some of the most eloquent writers of the day. In 1855 Walt Whitman, in Leaves of Grass, made this observation about the railroad in America: I see over my own continent the Pacific railroad surmounting every barrier.
  • 192.
    I see continualtrains of cars winding along the Platte carrying freight and passengers. I hear locomotives rushing and roaring, the shrill steam-whistle. I hear the echoes reverberate through the grandest scenery in the world. (Whitman, 2012) The railroad also symbolized the new connectedness in America, since it united various parts of the nation like never before. The Transcontinental Railroad, constructed between 1863 and 1869, linked two major railroad construction projects, finally connecting the nation from east to west. Newly arrived immigrants, Chinese workers moving out of the mining fields, and large numbers of Mormons provided the bulk of the arduous labor required to clear land, lay track, and tunnel through mountains. By 1900 there were 200,000 miles of railroad track in the United States (White, 2012). © Bettmann/Corbis Coal-fired steam engines powered late 19th-century railroads across America. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 4 12/15/14 8:22 AM Section 1.1 Western Settlement Railroad construction was difficult and exhausting, but many immi- grant workers found it provided an
  • 193.
    opportunity to earnenough money to return to their homeland and live richly. Chinese railroad laborer We Wen Tan helped construct the rail- road that moved eastward from California to Utah. He was present at the symbolic moment on May 10, 1869, when the Union Pacific and the Central Pacific Railroads met at Promontory Point in Utah. Upon its completion, he returned to his home village in China with the equivalent of $10,000, considered a fortune at the time. He built a large home and eventually sent his son to the United States (Chinese Railroad Workers in North America Project, 2014). Homesteaders and Immigrant Farmers on the Great Plains Another factor contributing to westward expansion was the Homestead Act. Passed by Con- gress in 1862 in the midst of the Civil War, the Homestead Act granted 160 acres of land in the public domain to any settler who lived on it for 5 years and improved it by building a house and plowing. The law reinforced the 19th-century belief in free labor (the notion that one could make free employment choice), and that the ownership of land defined American success. Proponents of the free labor ideology linked property ownership and hard work to independence and the rights of citizenship, and the terms of the Homestead Act enabled thou- sands of Americans to pursue these values.
  • 194.
    The first settlersto take advantage of the Homestead Act had settled in the central and upper Midwest, where soil was rich and farming relatively easy. But by the late 1870s and 1880s, those seeking land were forced to look to the Great Plains, where arid soil, native grasses, and a harsh climate made earning a living off the land more difficult. In the short term the struggles of homesteading the Plains were eased by a multiyear wet cycle in the climate dur- ing these years. Above-average rainfall attracted thousands of farmers to settle in the region that had been called “The Great American Desert” just a generation before. In 1886, though, the cycle suddenly reversed. Drought lasted through the mid- 1890s, driving half the popula- tions of western Kansas and Nebraska to abandon their farms and move back east (Hine & Faragher, 2007). 1.1 Western Settlement When European settlement began on the Atlantic coast in the 17th and 18th centuries, the western frontier was Ohio and the Old Northwest. For the Spanish explorers arriving in the South and West, the frontier was not the west but the northern region of Native American cultures and French and English settlement. Beyond the colonial period, as American settle- ment moved to fill up the land beyond the Atlantic coast, the West moved as well. The Old Northwest became the Midwest and the frontier pushed on to the Great Plains, to the lands that Sitting Bull and other Native Americans called home.
  • 195.
    Urged forward bynew technologies such as the railroad, mechanized farming equipment, and barbed wire, and supported by entrepreneurs and industrialists, Americans filled in the fron- tier, that region of territory stretching west of the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean, by the end of the 19th century. The Lakota and other Plains tribes had first encountered American settlers as they pushed west in wagons on overland trails, but after the Civil War a rapid boom in railroad construction accelerated the process that exchanged Native American villages and hunting grounds for American farms, ranches, and towns. The Railroad The rapid western population growth that filled in the frontier could not have happened without the railroad. Only about 50,000 Americans migrated to the Southwest after westward trails were opened in the 1840s, but the floodgates opened when a westward railroad connec- tion was completed in 1869 and migrants could ride the railroad westward (Hine & Faragher, 2007). In the 19th century the railroad symbolized American commercial and technological development. It was an icon of a new way of life and became a focus of some of the most eloquent writers of the day. In 1855 Walt Whitman, in Leaves of Grass, made this observation about the railroad in America: I see over my own continent the Pacific railroad surmounting every barrier. I see continual trains of cars winding along the Platte carrying freight and
  • 196.
    passengers. I hearlocomotives rushing and roaring, the shrill steam-whistle. I hear the echoes reverberate through the grandest scenery in the world. (Whitman, 2012) The railroad also symbolized the new connectedness in America, since it united various parts of the nation like never before. The Transcontinental Railroad, constructed between 1863 and 1869, linked two major railroad construction projects, finally connecting the nation from east to west. Newly arrived immigrants, Chinese workers moving out of the mining fields, and large numbers of Mormons provided the bulk of the arduous labor required to clear land, lay track, and tunnel through mountains. By 1900 there were 200,000 miles of railroad track in the United States (White, 2012). © Bettmann/Corbis Coal-fired steam engines powered late 19th-century railroads across America. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 5 12/15/14 8:22 AM Section 1.1 Western Settlement Some homesteaders did succeed on the Plains, however. John Bakken, the son of Norwegian immigrants, moved with his family to Milton, North Dakota, to claim a plot of land. There he met and married Marget Axvig, a Norwegian immigrant, who
  • 197.
    helped him settlea homestead in Silvesta Township, North Dakota. Indeed, although western settlement and farming is often described as a male activity, women were essential to the success of homesteads and ranches. In addition to domestic work, western women often became entrepreneurs or worked for wages, providing capital needed for their own and their families’ survival. Women also played key roles in community building in the West, founding schools and other public institutions (Moynihan, Armitage, & Dichamp, 1998). John and Marget constructed a sod house, where they raised their two children, Tilda and Eddie. A colorized photograph of the family later became the basis of a postage stamp commemorating the Homestead Act. Although taking advantage of the government land program was one way to populate the fron- tier, it was the railroads that were most active in the settlement of the Great Plains. Thanks to government grants issued to encourage their growth, western railroad lines controlled large tracts of land. Some settlers purchased land from the railroad in addition to claiming land under the federal homestead program. Railroad executives were eager to build settlement along their lines, and in doing so they increased the diversity of the region’s population. Agents for some of the railroads enticed easterners and even European immigrants with offers of cheap land on credit and free transportation on the railroad line. Other railroads sponsored or organized settlements. One railroad company sent
  • 198.
    agents to Germany,where they recruited as many as 60,000 people to settle along the Santa Fe Railway line. Another railroad organized a company that established 16 settlements in Kansas and Colorado. The largest numbers of immigrants were of German extraction, but significant populations also came from Sweden, Norway, Finland, and Denmark. Other immigrants came on their own or in patterns of chain migration following family or other contacts. More than 2 million Euro- pean immigrants located in the Great Plains between 1870 and 1900 (Hudson, 1985). Farming on the Great Plains was hard work and required the cooperative effort of all fam- ily members. Fathers and sons did the heavy fieldwork of plowing, planting, and harvesting. Women grew vegetables, tended chickens, made butter and cheese, and preserved food for the winter months. Children were also expected to contribute to the household economy by participating in farming chores such as milking the cows or baling hay. As the farming econ- omy grew more competitive, and farm size reduced due to repeated division among heirs, older children often left the farm to seek wage labor in urban areas, with the expectation that part of their wages would be used to help with family expenses. By the late 1880s Ameri- can farmers had to respond to a multitude of changes in order to compete in the emerging national and global marketplace for agricultural products. The Southwestern Frontier
  • 199.
    The southwestern frontierencompassed the states and territories that stretched along the 1,500-mile border with Mexico, including California, Arizona, New Mexico, and Texas, as well as Nevada, Utah, Wyoming, and Colorado (see Figure 1.1). Much of the territory had once been part of Spain’s colonial empire. Texas became part of the United States in 1845, and the United States annexed the rest of the region as part of the Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, which ended the Mexican War of 1846 to 1848. Figure 1.1: Map of the Southwest American settlement encroached on the lands of the Native Americans of the Great Plains, Southwest, and Far West. Once the American frontier was officially closed in 1890, these native peoples lost their lands and strove to preserve their cultural traditions. Comanche Kiowa Kiowa Apache Quapaw Wichita Osage Oto Ponca
  • 200.
  • 201.
  • 202.
    Brule Ogalala Sioux Teton Sioux Shoshoni PaviotsoUte Mono Washo Wapo Pomo Achomawi Hupa Yuki Shasta Kato Wailaki Wiyot Karok Yurok Quilcene Cascade Spokan
  • 203.
    Kalispel Flathead Nez Perce Yakima Kittias Nespilim Wisham Klickitat CowlitzKoeksotenok Walla Walla Umatilla Cayuse Maidu Miwok Yokuts Serano Cahuilla Luiseno Cupeno Diegueno Yuma Yavapai Pima
  • 204.
    Walpi Walapai Havasupai Qahatika Maricopa Mohave Papago Apache Chemehuevi Navajo Pueblo Tesuque SanIldefonso Sia Sanot Domingo San Juan Santa Clara Cochiti Taos Zuni Acoma Hopi Hotavila Laguna Isleta
  • 205.
    Jicarilla Tewa G R EAT P L A I N S G R E AT BAS I N PLATEAU AND WOODLANDS NORTHWEST COAST S O U T H W E ST CALIFORNIA bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 6 12/15/14 8:22 AM Comanche Kiowa Kiowa Apache Quapaw Wichita Osage Oto
  • 206.
  • 207.
  • 208.
    Arikara Brule Ogalala Sioux Teton Sioux Shoshoni PaviotsoUte Mono Washo Wapo Pomo Achomawi Hupa Yuki Shasta Kato Wailaki Wiyot Karok Yurok Quilcene Cascade
  • 209.
    Spokan Kalispel Flathead Nez Perce Yakima Kittias Nespilim Wisham Klickitat CowlitzKoeksotenok Walla Walla Umatilla Cayuse Maidu Miwok Yokuts Serano Cahuilla Luiseno Cupeno Diegueno Yuma Yavapai
  • 210.
    Pima Walpi Walapai Havasupai Qahatika Maricopa Mohave Papago Apache Chemehuevi Navajo Pueblo Tesuque SanIldefonso Sia Sanot Domingo San Juan Santa Clara Cochiti Taos Zuni Acoma Hopi Hotavila Laguna
  • 211.
    Isleta Jicarilla Tewa G R EAT P L A I N S G R E AT BAS I N PLATEAU AND WOODLANDS NORTHWEST COAST S O U T H W E ST CALIFORNIA Section 1.1 Western Settlement Some homesteaders did succeed on the Plains, however. John Bakken, the son of Norwegian immigrants, moved with his family to Milton, North Dakota, to claim a plot of land. There he met and married Marget Axvig, a Norwegian immigrant, who helped him settle a homestead in Silvesta Township, North Dakota. Indeed, although western settlement and farming is often described as a male activity, women were essential to the success of homesteads and ranches. In addition to domestic work, western women often became entrepreneurs or worked for wages, providing capital needed for their own and their families’ survival. Women also played
  • 212.
    key roles incommunity building in the West, founding schools and other public institutions (Moynihan, Armitage, & Dichamp, 1998). John and Marget constructed a sod house, where they raised their two children, Tilda and Eddie. A colorized photograph of the family later became the basis of a postage stamp commemorating the Homestead Act. Although taking advantage of the government land program was one way to populate the fron- tier, it was the railroads that were most active in the settlement of the Great Plains. Thanks to government grants issued to encourage their growth, western railroad lines controlled large tracts of land. Some settlers purchased land from the railroad in addition to claiming land under the federal homestead program. Railroad executives were eager to build settlement along their lines, and in doing so they increased the diversity of the region’s population. Agents for some of the railroads enticed easterners and even European immigrants with offers of cheap land on credit and free transportation on the railroad line. Other railroads sponsored or organized settlements. One railroad company sent agents to Germany, where they recruited as many as 60,000 people to settle along the Santa Fe Railway line. Another railroad organized a company that established 16 settlements in Kansas and Colorado. The largest numbers of immigrants were of German extraction, but significant populations also came from Sweden, Norway, Finland, and Denmark. Other immigrants came on their own or
  • 213.
    in patterns ofchain migration following family or other contacts. More than 2 million Euro- pean immigrants located in the Great Plains between 1870 and 1900 (Hudson, 1985). Farming on the Great Plains was hard work and required the cooperative effort of all fam- ily members. Fathers and sons did the heavy fieldwork of plowing, planting, and harvesting. Women grew vegetables, tended chickens, made butter and cheese, and preserved food for the winter months. Children were also expected to contribute to the household economy by participating in farming chores such as milking the cows or baling hay. As the farming econ- omy grew more competitive, and farm size reduced due to repeated division among heirs, older children often left the farm to seek wage labor in urban areas, with the expectation that part of their wages would be used to help with family expenses. By the late 1880s Ameri- can farmers had to respond to a multitude of changes in order to compete in the emerging national and global marketplace for agricultural products. The Southwestern Frontier The southwestern frontier encompassed the states and territories that stretched along the 1,500-mile border with Mexico, including California, Arizona, New Mexico, and Texas, as well as Nevada, Utah, Wyoming, and Colorado (see Figure 1.1). Much of the territory had once been part of Spain’s colonial empire. Texas became part of the United States in 1845, and the United States annexed the rest of the region as part of the
  • 214.
    Treaty of GuadalupeHidalgo, which ended the Mexican War of 1846 to 1848. Figure 1.1: Map of the Southwest American settlement encroached on the lands of the Native Americans of the Great Plains, Southwest, and Far West. Once the American frontier was officially closed in 1890, these native peoples lost their lands and strove to preserve their cultural traditions. Comanche Kiowa Kiowa Apache Quapaw Wichita Osage Oto Ponca Pawnee Arapaho Southern Cheyenne Tsimshian Makah
  • 215.
  • 216.
  • 217.
  • 218.
  • 219.
    Papago Apache Chemehuevi Navajo Pueblo Tesuque SanIldefonso Sia Sanot Domingo San Juan Santa Clara Cochiti Taos Zuni Acoma Hopi Hotavila Laguna Isleta Jicarilla Tewa G R E AT P L A I N S G R E AT BAS I N PLATEAU AND
  • 220.
    WOODLANDS NORTHWEST COAST S O UT H W E ST CALIFORNIA bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 7 12/15/14 8:22 AM Section 1.1 Western Settlement American expansionism encountered a mix of existing Latino and Native American cultures and societies in the Southwest. The Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo had transferred more than half of Mexico to the United States, and the Southwest remained a region that connected peo- ple and communities; migrants and trade moved fluidly between the two nations, establish- ing a pattern that persists well into the 21st century. In Texas, ranching and staple crops such as cotton formed the economic base, and like resi- dents of other former slave states, Texans struggled with the economic and social problems of the Reconstruction era. A highly stratified society elevated Americans and descendants of Spaniards, especially those with large landholdings, above the bulk of farm laborers, cow- boys, and craft workers. New Mexico’s inhabitants were more
  • 221.
    likely to bemestizo, a mix of Native American and Latino descent, who spoke Spanish and worshipped in the Roman Catholic Church. New Mex- ico, and to a certain degree Arizona, represented an area of the frontier where American and Native Ameri- can cultures faced less direct conflict, and Native Americans there were not subjected to the federal land allot- ment policies that severely reduced the landholdings of Native Americans elsewhere in the West. Although the Pueblo tribes persisted in the South- west, surviving as craft workers and sheep herders, in the spring of 1864 bands of the Navajo people endured what became known as the Long Walk, a forced deportation from their reservation in Arizona territory to Bosque Redondo in New Mexico. Forced to march up to 13 miles a day over an 18-day period, as many as 200 per- ished during the trek. The Native Americans of California did not fare well either; many had already lost their landholdings to Latinos during the territory’s years as part of New Spain and Mexico. Latinos in the West The Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo had granted Mexicans who chose to stay north of the new border U.S. citizenship. However, some people had difficulty adjusting. The Mexicans were originally farmers and herders, but soon the Americans—or Anglos, as they were called—
  • 222.
    began encroaching ontheir settlements in much the same way they had encroached on the lands of the Plains tribes. Federal policy at the end of the Mexican War guaranteed Latino residents’ land and property rights, but in practice Americans ignored these. Unable to hold on to family lands, Latinos found it difficult to compete with Americans and were often relegated to unskilled manual labor. Significant numbers of Mexicans turned to migrant or seasonal farm labor for the first time. Many more, including women, moved to growing towns and cities, where they labored as seamsters or launderers (Daniel, 1981). Underwood Photo Archives/SuperStock Mining in the Far West drew a diverse population. Russian, Chinese, Native American, and African American residents often lived and worked side by side, as pictured here. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 8 12/15/14 8:22 AM Section 1.1 Western Settlement Some Mexicans organized to protest the new economic order that took away their lands and reduced employment opportunities, and sought to limit the damage to their communities and families. A New Mexico group ripped up railroad ties and other symbols of the new industrial farming order. Others protested more peacefully, calling for
  • 223.
    political action toprotect their rights. Despite the cultural and economic changes, Latinos in the Southwest managed to pre- serve and extend their culture. Like the mestizos, most Latinos put their faith in the Catho- lic Church, but they worshipped with a distinct flair. Special religious days, including those celebrating Our Lady of Guadalupe and the Day of the Dead, remained important reminders of their traditional culture. Other Mexican national holidays, such as Cinco de Mayo (May 5) marking Mexico’s 1862 victory over the French, later expanded to become ubiquitous holi- days celebrated across the United States. Mormon Settlement Another group of southwestern settlers that would clash with federal authorities, the Mormons, began settling in the Great Basin territory in the 1840s. The Mormons, members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, initiated settlements throughout what would become Utah, Idaho, western Colorado, and northern Arizona. The group formed in western New York in the 1830s but fled to Illinois and Missouri in an effort to escape persecution for their religious beliefs, which included polygamy (plural wives). After their founder and leader, Joseph Smith, was murdered, new leader Brigham Young led a large migration westward. In the Great Basin, the Mormons founded the state of Deseret, which eventually included 500 settlements. Once Congress established Utah Territory in 1850, however, the Mormons clashed with federal author- ities over their way of life. Newspaper accounts
  • 224.
    condemned them assexual deviants for support- ing plural marriage, even though only about 15% of Mormons actually practiced polygamy. A series of federal laws restricted the practice, and in 1879 the Supreme Court ruled against polygamy in the case of Reynolds v. United States. Upholding the Bill of Rights’ guarantee of religious freedom, the court ruled that the Mormons were free to believe in the principle of plural marriage, but it denied the legal- ity of the actual practice. Two additional laws further restricted their reli- gion. The 1882 Edmunds Act restricted the voting rights of those practicing polygamy and imposed possible fines and jail penalties. The Edmunds– Tucker Act, passed in 1887, confiscated the major financial assets of the Mormon Church and also established a special federal election commission to oversee all elections in Utah Territory. With the frontier rapidly closing, the Mormons had nowhere else to flee. In the early 1890s the church officially renounced the practice of polygamy, and many prominent Mormon communities continued in Utah and other parts of the Great Basin (Eliason, 2001). Universal Images Goup/SuperStock Trying to escape ongoing persecution over their religious beliefs, Brigham Young led the Mormons west, to modern-day Utah. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 9 12/15/14 8:22 AM
  • 225.
    Section 1.1 WesternSettlement Asians in the West In addition to Native Americans, Latinos, and Mormons, yet another group contributed to the rich social tapestry of the developing Southwest: immigrants from Asia, particularly China. This group was among the thousands of adventurous workers attracted to discoveries of gold and silver in the Southwest, particularly in California. Many citizens and immigrants traversed difficult overland trails to seek their fortune, attracted by the state’s explosive eco- nomic development. Between 1860 and 1890 approximately one third of California’s popula- tion was foreign born, making it one of the most diverse states in the nation. Immigrants hail- ing from the German states, Ireland, and Great Britain were common throughout the United States, but the Far West particularly attracted Chinese and other immigrants from Asia. First arriving in the years surrounding the gold rush of 1849, more than 200,000 Chinese immigrants came to California in succeeding decades, where they soon accounted for almost 10% of the state’s population. The presence of the Chinese in America was part of a world- wide Asian migration driven by economic distress in their homelands caused by overpopula- tion and lack of employment opportunities. Their anguish coincided with a desperate need for labor in the West, especially for railroad construction. Merchants and brokers in the United States arranged passage for the immi-
  • 226.
    grants, almost alwayssingle men, who agreed to repay the debt they incurred from travel once they secured employment. Many men were recruited by a San Francisco–based confed- eration of Chinese merchants called the Chinese Six Companies, which acted as an employ- ment agency and helped immigrants acclimate to the state’s social and economic systems. The few female immigrants worked as domestic servants or prostitutes (Takaki, 1990). Chinese immigrants worked in the gold fields as laborers, cooks, and launder- ers until the fields played out, meaning no more gold could be extracted from them. Few were prosperous enough to stake a gold mining claim on their own. Unlike owning the land outright, a mining claim only gave the holder rights to extract the minerals below the surface. When railroad construc- tion began in earnest, Chinese work- ers dominated crews on the Central Pacific, eventually accounting for the majority of the company’s employees. Many were specifically recruited to provide backbreaking pick and shovel labor constructing the railroad across the Sierra Nevada. After 1869, when the Transcontinental Railroad was completed, the Chinese spread into the larger general labor pool. There they fell into competition Art Resource, NY
  • 227.
    Chinese immigrants, whooften had to repay the cost of ship passage for their immigration, were the main laborers on the railroads. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 10 12/15/14 8:22 AM Section 1.2 The Western Economy with Latino and White laborers and faced considerable nativism and racism. White labor organizations campaigned against the use of Chinese labor, arguing that they drove down wages for American citizens. Violent clashes between American and Chinese workers became common, leading to anti-Chinese mobs in San Francisco in the late 1870s. A growing move- ment led by an Irish-born labor organizer named Denis Kearney lashed out with the slogan “The Chinese Must Go!” (as cited in Hagaman, 2004, p. 61). Kearney’s followers formed the backbone of the anti-Chinese movement among White work- ers in Northern California. Kearney helped organize the Workingmen’s Party of California, the goal of which was to protect the place of White workers in American society. By 1878 Kearney was leading the charge against competition from inexpensive immigrant labor, and the Chinese specifically. He traveled as far as Boston to warn audiences about the potential competitive threat that inexpensive Asian labor posed to American workers.
  • 228.
    The workers’ criesagainst Chinese competition developed a political component, and soon both the Democratic and Republican Parties in California demanded that Congress act to protect American workers against what some employers dubbed the “indispensable enemy” because of the key roles the Chinese immigrants played in western development (Saxton, 1995). The government responded in 1882 with the Chinese Exclusion Act, which banned the entrance of Chinese laborers for a span of 10 years. Renewed in 1892 and eventually made permanent in 1902, it effectively cut off the flow of Asian immigration into the United States until the middle of the 20th century. 1.2 The Western Economy Agriculture drove the economic expansion of the trans- Mississippi West after 1865. Although gold rushes and mining booms initially attracted rushes of settlement, farming was the most common economic pursuit among westerners. The number of farms in the United States doubled between 1865 and 1900, with most of this growth coming from the expanding West. Homesteaders used the newly invented steel plow to break the tough grasslands of the Great Plains, shifting the nation’s breadbasket from New York’s Hudson River valley to the emerging settlements in the Midwest. In the Southwest and Far West, ranchers invested in herds of cattle to graze on natural grasslands and provide meat and dairy products to the nation. The railroads enabled these important changes, hauling cattle and grains to faraway
  • 229.
    markets and makingit possible for farmers to produce more and compete in national and even global markets. Ranching on the Open Range Cattle ranching on the open range characterized parts of the Southwest, and especially the Great Plains. Ranchers purchased large herds of cattle, including the popular Texas long- horns, and set them to graze across vast expanses of open and largely unoccupied land. A mix of English and Spanish stock, the hearty longhorns’ numbers had increased exponentially during the Civil War. Armed with their namesake horns, they also required little protection against predators, making them easy to manage. Massive herds of cattle flourished, making the industry one of the most profitable in the West. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 11 12/15/14 8:22 AM Section 1.2 The Western Economy Ranching grew rapidly once railroads reached into the West. Way stations in Abilene, Kan- sas, shipped out 35,000 head of cattle after workers completed the Kansas Pacific Railway in 1867, and over the next 5 years ranchers shipped more than 1.5 million head of Texas long- horns from Abilene. Wichita and Dodge City, Kansas, grew up as market towns in competition with Abilene, and ranchers in the region increased the volume of western cattle transported
  • 230.
    by rail todistribution centers and slaughterhouses in faraway St. Louis and Chicago. Serving as the nation’s leading meatpacking city, as well as a central hub for east–west railroad lines, Chicago contained the massive Union Stock Yards, where workers could slaughter and pro- cess up to 21,000 cattle daily (Hine & Faragher, 2007). Diversity characterized the ranching frontier. Cowboys, as seasonal migrant workers, were critical to the open range. They drove the herds of cattle as far as 1,500 miles for grazing and rounded them up for sale in the market towns. In return for a monthly salary of $25 to $40, payable at the end of the drive, cowboys worked from sunup to sundown and spent much of their time out in the open range with little in the way of shelter or other comforts. A diverse lot, White American cowboys were likely to work side by side with Native Americans, Afri- can Americans, and Latinos. Regardless of their ethnic background, cowboys tended to share camaraderie made necessary by a job that brought them together in the desolate conditions of the open cattle drive. African American cowboys found opportunities in the West not available to them in the East. One of these men was Daniel W. Wallace, who began driving cattle as a teenager and ulti- mately purchased a 1,200-acre ranch in Texas that grazed 500 to 600 head of cattle. For more than 30 years, he remained a member of the White-dominated Texas and Southwestern Cattle Raisers Association. One of the most respected African American ranchers in the state, when
  • 231.
    he died in1939, his estate was valued at more than $1 million (Earnest & Sance, 2010). Closing of the Range Cattle ranching grew more lucrative in the late 1870s and early 1880s, attracting eastern and even European investors, but the westward migration of settlers onto the Great Plains ultimately interfered with its expansive use of the open range. Settlers laid claim to or bought the land once open to all for grazing. Farmers raised fences to keep cattle out of their fields and tilled increasing swathes of the region’s grasslands on which ranchers depended to feed their growing herds. Overstocking of cattle glutted the market, and weather-related disasters such as blizzards took a devastating toll on the industry in the mid-1880s. The massive herds depleted the native grasses as well, causing many cattle to die of starvation. The free-for-all of open range grazing fell by the wayside as more business-oriented techniques came into favor. Instead of cattle drives across hundreds of miles by lonesome cowboys, the industry concentrated herds on fixed ranches contained in fenced pastures and fed them a diet that consisted largely of grain (Kantor, 1998). Technology in America: Barbed Wire The culture, economy, and landscape of the West dramatically changed with the invention of barbed wire fencing
  • 232.
    in 1867. Asscores of settlers moved to the Great Plains to claim land under the Homestead Act or to take advantage of the cheap land the western railroads offered, they clashed with the cattlemen who grazed their herds across hundreds of miles of open range. Those cattle trampled grain crops, so farmers needed to fence their pastures and fields to keep them out. Wood fencing was both expensive and in short supply, because few trees grew on the open plains. The newly invented steel wire with short, thorny projecting points was perfectly suited to solve the problem. The inexpensive wire was strung between wooden or steel posts, and unlike smooth wire, was effective in containing cattle (Krell, 2002). The struggle between farmers and ranch- ers erupted in brutal fencing wars, however, and eventually culminated in the closing of the open range (Liu, 2009). Barbed wire’s origin is equally contentious. At least one inventor in France and two in the United States claimed credit for its invention. Lucien Smith of Kent, Ohio, obtained the first patent for barbed wire in 1867, but an Illinois inventor, Joseph Glidden, made significant improvements a few years later. Barbed wire is still widely used in enclosing farm and pastureland. Questions for thought:
  • 233.
    1. How didthe invention of barbed wire influence the economic development of the West? 2. Why do you think ranchers and farmers came into conflict over fencing? Smithsonian American Art Museum, Washington, DC/Art Resource, NY An important technological advance, barbed wire allowed farmers to protect their precious crops from wandering cattle, effectively ending the practice of open ranging. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 12 12/15/14 8:22 AM Section 1.2 The Western Economy Ranching grew rapidly once railroads reached into the West. Way stations in Abilene, Kan- sas, shipped out 35,000 head of cattle after workers completed the Kansas Pacific Railway in 1867, and over the next 5 years ranchers shipped more than 1.5 million head of Texas long- horns from Abilene. Wichita and Dodge City, Kansas, grew up as market towns in competition with Abilene, and ranchers in the region increased the volume of western cattle transported by rail to distribution centers and slaughterhouses in faraway St. Louis and Chicago. Serving as the nation’s leading meatpacking city, as well as a central hub for east–west railroad lines, Chicago contained the massive Union Stock Yards, where
  • 234.
    workers could slaughterand pro- cess up to 21,000 cattle daily (Hine & Faragher, 2007). Diversity characterized the ranching frontier. Cowboys, as seasonal migrant workers, were critical to the open range. They drove the herds of cattle as far as 1,500 miles for grazing and rounded them up for sale in the market towns. In return for a monthly salary of $25 to $40, payable at the end of the drive, cowboys worked from sunup to sundown and spent much of their time out in the open range with little in the way of shelter or other comforts. A diverse lot, White American cowboys were likely to work side by side with Native Americans, Afri- can Americans, and Latinos. Regardless of their ethnic background, cowboys tended to share camaraderie made necessary by a job that brought them together in the desolate conditions of the open cattle drive. African American cowboys found opportunities in the West not available to them in the East. One of these men was Daniel W. Wallace, who began driving cattle as a teenager and ulti- mately purchased a 1,200-acre ranch in Texas that grazed 500 to 600 head of cattle. For more than 30 years, he remained a member of the White-dominated Texas and Southwestern Cattle Raisers Association. One of the most respected African American ranchers in the state, when he died in 1939, his estate was valued at more than $1 million (Earnest & Sance, 2010). Closing of the Range
  • 235.
    Cattle ranching grewmore lucrative in the late 1870s and early 1880s, attracting eastern and even European investors, but the westward migration of settlers onto the Great Plains ultimately interfered with its expansive use of the open range. Settlers laid claim to or bought the land once open to all for grazing. Farmers raised fences to keep cattle out of their fields and tilled increasing swathes of the region’s grasslands on which ranchers depended to feed their growing herds. Overstocking of cattle glutted the market, and weather-related disasters such as blizzards took a devastating toll on the industry in the mid-1880s. The massive herds depleted the native grasses as well, causing many cattle to die of starvation. The free-for-all of open range grazing fell by the wayside as more business-oriented techniques came into favor. Instead of cattle drives across hundreds of miles by lonesome cowboys, the industry concentrated herds on fixed ranches contained in fenced pastures and fed them a diet that consisted largely of grain (Kantor, 1998). Technology in America: Barbed Wire The culture, economy, and landscape of the West dramatically changed with the invention of barbed wire fencing in 1867. As scores of settlers moved to the Great Plains to claim land under the Homestead Act or to take advantage of the cheap land the western railroads offered, they clashed with the cattlemen
  • 236.
    who grazed theirherds across hundreds of miles of open range. Those cattle trampled grain crops, so farmers needed to fence their pastures and fields to keep them out. Wood fencing was both expensive and in short supply, because few trees grew on the open plains. The newly invented steel wire with short, thorny projecting points was perfectly suited to solve the problem. The inexpensive wire was strung between wooden or steel posts, and unlike smooth wire, was effective in containing cattle (Krell, 2002). The struggle between farmers and ranch- ers erupted in brutal fencing wars, however, and eventually culminated in the closing of the open range (Liu, 2009). Barbed wire’s origin is equally contentious. At least one inventor in France and two in the United States claimed credit for its invention. Lucien Smith of Kent, Ohio, obtained the first patent for barbed wire in 1867, but an Illinois inventor, Joseph Glidden, made significant improvements a few years later. Barbed wire is still widely used in enclosing farm and pastureland. Questions for thought: 1. How did the invention of barbed wire influence the economic development of the West? 2. Why do you think ranchers and farmers came into conflict
  • 237.
    over fencing? Smithsonian AmericanArt Museum, Washington, DC/Art Resource, NY An important technological advance, barbed wire allowed farmers to protect their precious crops from wandering cattle, effectively ending the practice of open ranging. Mining the Frontier California and the rest of the desert Southwest proved to be rich in mineral resources. The discovery of California gold in 1848 drew prospectors from the other parts of the United States, Europe, and Asia, all seeking to strike it rich. Between 1848 and 1852 the population of California grew from 14,000 to nearly a quarter million. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 13 12/15/14 8:23 AM Section 1.2 The Western Economy Mineral richness was not limited to Cali- fornia. Arizona held important deposits of copper, and Nevada was home to a massive silver deposit known as the Comstock Lode. The massive vein of silver Henry Comstock discovered along the Carson River sparked an influx of more than 10,000 miners seeking to make a fortune. Most were disappointed when they discovered that the silver lay
  • 238.
    deep underground, requiringa capital investment of $900,000 and the skill of engineers to drill some 3,000 feet underground to manage its extraction (James, 1998). Investors and mining corporations encouraged settlement of frontier towns, and when the railroad made transportation of goods and pas- sengers possible, the shipping trade grew into its own important industry. Mining Boomtowns Mining towns blossomed overnight, employing ancillary agents as merchants and grocers. Saloons, dance halls, newspapers, and theaters were established to provide services and entertainment to miners and prospectors. In these boomtowns men outnumbered women, sometimes by as much as 10 to 1, and few arrived with their families in tow. Boardinghouses filled with single men, and theaters and amateur sporting events occupied the miners’ spare time. It was the saloon, however, that featured most famously in the leisure culture of the Far West. There miners mingled with ranch hands and gamblers to relax and socialize. Saloons served beer and whiskey, but they also provided food and limited lodging for travelers. Many saloons offered entertainment such as poker or other games of chance and also featured dancing women who sometimes doubled as prostitutes (Dixon, 2005). The Mining Economy By the 1870s control of the western mining industry was concentrated into the hands of a
  • 239.
    few wealthy men.Among them was George Hearst, who became rich through his investment in the Comstock Lode. Hearst later invested in the Homestake Mine located on former Lakota land in South Dakota’s Black Hills. It turned out to be the most productive gold mine of the era. Although some individuals continued to prospect on their own, the majority of miners worked for corporations. Mining of gold and silver turned out to be short lived, and base minerals such as copper, ore, lead, and other heavy metals came to dominate the industry. Mining work was dangerous and NYPL/Science Source/Getty Images Miners staked claims to the Comstock Lode, a large vein of silver discovered in Nevada. Extracting the silver required heavy equipment and engineering expertise, however, and thus represented the corporate takeover of western mining. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 14 1/9/15 9:02 AM Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes difficult, and miners began organizing unions to demand better pay and safer working condi- tions. In 1893 the Western Federation of Miners organized, initially to prevent employers from using violence during workplace disputes. It eventually called for radical changes in the economic and social order. Within a few years the organization
  • 240.
    claimed more than50,000 members and was the strongest labor organization in the West (Hine & Faragher, 2007). The effects of the growing mining industry were felt beyond the fast urbanization of boom- towns. Cattle ranches in Southern California shipped meat to miners in the state’s northern counties. Inland valley farmers increased their production of wheat and other staple crops to feed the growing population. Easterners and immigrants began to take advantage of cheap land and earn their fortunes in agriculture. Irish immigrant James Irvine came to California with the gold rush, invested in land and merchandising, and eventually controlled the massive 120,000 acre Irvine Ranch, now the city of Irvine (Kyle, 1990). Concentration of land, mining, and industry quickly came to replace the free-for-all culture of the mining booms. 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes The conquest of the West is as much a story of miners exploring and exposing gold and silver mines, or of cattle ranchers settling the western grasslands with their large herds, as it is of Whites displacing and conquering Native Americans. At the end of the Civil War, nearly 250,000 Native Americans resided in the West. Southern tribes, including the Cherokee, Choctaw, and Chickasaw, had been forcibly moved to the Indian Territory (today’s state of Oklahoma) in the 1830s. Tribes like the Apache, Hopi, and Navajo, native to the Southwest, were destroyed or pushed into
  • 241.
    submission by the1870s. By that time the largest segment of Native Americans (about two thirds of the population) resided on the Great Plains. Among them were Sitting Bull’s Lakota, the Cheyenne, the Arapaho, and the Comanche. Their defeat ensured American control of western territory, opening final areas of the frontier to American settlement and industrial expansion. Plains Culture Since acquiring the horse from the Spanish in the 17th century, the Plains tribes had lived a nomadic existence, traveling along with the buffalo herds on which they depended for food and other basic necessities of life. Using the horse to excel at hunting and warfare, Plains people were skilled fighters who proved to be formidable opponents of the U.S. Cavalry units sent to secure the West for American development. Though they formed tribes with several thousand members, Plains tribes’ nomadic existence made division into smaller bands necessary. Within the Lakota tribe, for example, Sitting Bull’s band of Hunkpapa operated as an independent group with a chief and tribal council. Conflict among tribes was common, especially as the numbers of buffalo declined and bands competed for a scarce food supply. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 15 12/15/14 8:23 AM Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes
  • 242.
    Decline of theAmerican Buffalo Before Europeans came to the eastern shores of North America, the continent swarmed with great dark herds of buffalo. By some estimates 30 million roamed the land. Once they began to use horses for hunting, which allowed the easy slaughter of more of the massive beasts, the Plains tribes depended on the buffalo for almost every element of their survival: food for eat- ing, hides for clothing and shelter, bones for weapons and tools. According to one scholar, the buffalo not only was Native Americans’ chief source of food, it also “contributed vitally to the shape of their political and social institutions and spiritual beliefs” (Utley, 2003). Several forces contributed to the decimation of the buffalo. In the late 1860s the Union Pacific Railroad split the great herd into a northern and southern half. To passengers on these trains, bored with the long journey, the herds of slow-moving buffalo became an entertaining diver- sion. Passengers with rifles often shot at the buffalo for sport, and the buffalo hunt and excur- sion was born. In the early 1870s those working in tanneries on the East Coast realized that buffalo hides made excellent leather products. This sparked a wave of “hide hunters,” who were respon- sible for killing up to 3 million Ameri- can buffalo a year. White hunters were not solely responsible for the destruc-
  • 243.
    tion of theexpansive herds. Once the market for buffalo hides grew, Native Americans accelerated their hunting with an aim to make a profit. They grew eager to participate in the national economy and engaged in a wide trade in buffalo hides. Within a short time the southern herd of American buf- falo was almost completely extinct. Remarkably, in 1883 the United States sent a scientific expedition to the fron- tier; when the expedition returned home, its members reported that they could only find 200 buffalo in the entire western half of the United States. Some Americans spoke out against the killing of the buffalo, but their voices were in the minority. Federal Native American Policy The movement of American settlement into the West was accompanied by a continually changing relationship between the U.S. government and the Native Americans. Despite major cessions of tribal lands and multiple treaties guaranteeing their landholdings, pressure from White settlers prompted the federal government to renegotiate agreements and sometimes to take Native American lands by force. Peter Newark Western Americana/Bridgeman Images The once numerous American buffalo herds were rapidly depleted by travelers and settlers, who often shot them for sport. This illustration shows White settlers shooting buffalo while riding on a train.
  • 244.
    bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 16 12/15/148:23 AM Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes The last 3 decades of the 19th century witnessed a final push to remove Native Americans from desirable land, concentrate their existence onto increasingly smaller plots, and urge their assimilation into the dominant White culture. While some tribes readily bowed to gov- ernment pressure, others took up arms in a final effort to maintain cultural and political autonomy. Their resistance stood at odds with the federal government’s desire to extinguish tribal society through education, land policies, and federal law. Expanding the Reservation System A permanent policy of creating small reservations onto which individual tribes could be isolated and controlled gained prominence among federal policy makers. At a meeting in 1851, the U.S. government gave the leaders of the Plains tribes gifts and bounties in return for accepting these tribal limitations. The government gave the Dakota region north of the Platte River to the Lakota, the area west of the Powder River to the Crow, and the foothills of Colorado to the Cheyenne and Arapaho (Billington & Ridge, 2001). Advocates of the reser- vations hoped that the policy would help Native Americans assimilate into the larger main- stream culture of the United States.
  • 245.
    The reservation areasincluded land that had limited agricultural use and was therefore of little interest to White settlers. The Bureau of Indian Affairs, the federal agency created in 1824 to oversee policies related to Native Americans, designated agents to tend to tribal needs (though agents had varying degrees of competence) and keep a watchful eye for any sign of hostility from the tribes. The agents promised the tribal chiefs that concentration onto these reservations was the best strategy because the lands would be theirs “forever.” Most agents were political appointees with little long-term interest in the Native Americans’ well- being, however. Corruption was rampant; some officials, for example, conspired with local ranchers to provide tribes with substandard rations and pocketed the profits. The reservation policy ended the long history of treaties negotiated (and often ignored) between the federal government and individual tribes. Tribes were designated as “domestic dependent nations” instead of separate nations, subjecting members to federal and territorial laws. As a result, the tribes continued to be subject to federal regulation and oversight. Diplomacy and the Wars on the Plains The Plains tribes did not accept the evolving federal policies without objection; from the 1850s to the 1880s there was almost continual fighting. Often this would take the form of small raids, with 30 to 40 Native Americans attacking groups of settlers traveling west. Fol-
  • 246.
    lowing the CivilWar, the U.S. Army massed its forces in the West and attempted to subdue the Native American threat. Among these troops were four regiments of African American soldiers, nicknamed “Buffalo Soldiers” by their Native American adversaries. However, despite the conflict, both sides also sought reconciliation. Red Cloud, another leader of the Lakota Sioux and one of the most fearsome foes the U.S. Army had faced, was one leader who pursued diplomacy (though he had doubts of its success). In 1870 the New York Times described Red Cloud as the “most celebrated warrior now living on the American Continent” bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 17 12/15/14 8:23 AM Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes (as cited in Lehman, 2010, p. 59) as he traveled to Washington, D.C., to give an eloquent speech before government officials. Red Cloud told the officials: Look at me. . . . Whose voice was first sounded on this land— the red people with bows and arrows. The Great Father says he is good and kind to us. I can’t see it. I am good to his white people. From the word sent me I have come all the way to his house. My face is red, yours is white. The Great Spirit taught you to read and write but not me. . . . The white children have surrounded me
  • 247.
    and have leftme nothing but an island. When we first had this land we were strong, now we are melting like snow on the hillside while you are growing like spring grass. (as cited in Lehman, 2010, p. 59) Red Cloud had realized that the tribal traditional way of life could not continue among the growing numbers of Whites; thus, he urged his people to transition peacefully into the res- ervation system. His Washington trip underscored his willingness to work toward the reser- vation transition but also gave him the opportunity to seek resources such as badly needed farm implements and equipment. His outreach to the government angered Sitting Bull and other leaders of the Native American resistance and led to divisions that further weakened the tribes’ ability to resist. Little Big Horn Many Native Americans found life on their isolated reservations unfamiliar and longed for a return to traditional life. Diplomacy one moment led to violence the next, as demonstrated by the Battle of Little Big Horn in 1876. The conflict was sparked by the discovery of gold in the Black Hills of South Dakota, an area the Lakota and other tribes regarded as sacred. The lure of gold made Native American lands much more valuable to Whites, and President Ulysses S. Grant moved to declare the Black Hills region outside the Great Sioux Reser- vation. The U.S. Army established a pres- ence of several thousand troops to check
  • 248.
    the increasingly hostileNative American tribes. Meanwhile, thousands of White prospectors, unwilling to wait for govern- ment action, swarmed the Native Ameri- cans’ land. In 1876 Civil War hero Lt. Col. George Armstrong Custer and the Seventh Cav- alry arrived to quell the uprising. One of the most skilled military men in the West, Custer had engaged in multiple conflicts with Native Americans beginning in 1866. His most notorious engagement occurred in November 1868 at the Washita River encampment of a group of Cheyenne. The DeAgostini/SuperStock At the Battle of Little Big Horn in June 1875, warriors from the Lakota, Cheyenne, and Arapaho tribes defeated the Seventh Cavalry regiment and killed Lt. Col. George Armstrong Custer. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 18 1/9/15 9:03 AM Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes location near present-day Cheyenne, Oklahoma, served as a winter camp for multiple Native American bands. Custer’s troops surrounded the camp and attacked at dawn, massacring dozens of men, women, and children. Hailed as an important victory in the Indian Wars, the attack enhanced Custer’s reputation but also established his
  • 249.
    reckless habit ofcharging into tribal encampments without fully assessing their numbers. Applying similar logic at Little Big Horn, Custer found himself outnumbered and surrounded. In less than an hour, Native American warriors surrounded Custer and his men and killed more than 200 of them, including Custer. News of the event sparked fear and outrage in the American public. Within weeks army troops spread across the region, forcing the remaining Native Americans to surrender. Congress also attached a “sell or starve” provision to a pend- ing Indian Appropriations Act. This stopped the shipment of much-needed food rations to the Sioux until they ceased hostilities and ceded the Black Hills to the U.S. government. The following year another agreement took the remaining Sioux lands and forced their relocation to reservations (Bruun & Crosby, 1999). Chief Joseph and the Nez Percé Resistance The forced confinement of Native Americans on faraway land in Indian Territory or on cramped reservation spaces sparked anger and terror among some tribal members. The Nez Percé, for example, occupied 17 million acres of valuable land in Montana, Idaho, Oregon, and Washington and had generally enjoyed cordial relations with settlers and federal officials. Interactions turned sour in the fall of 1877, however, when the U.S. government ordered the Nez Percé to move to a small reservation in Idaho Territory (Hine & Faragher, 2007). One of their leaders, Chief Joseph, refused to comply with this demand and decided the time had
  • 250.
    come not tofight, but simply to leave. He led 750 tribe members from their ancestral home in western Idaho toward potential safety in Canada. The journey lasted 4 months and covered more than 1,500 miles. The tribe members successfully evaded pursuit from the American frontier military, though not without some intense periods of fighting. Just 40 miles from the Canadian border, as the group prepared for its final leg from its camp in north-central Mon- tana, the U.S. Army surrounded them and killed most of their leaders (Hampton, 2002). To prevent further death, Chief Joseph surrendered, saying: I am tired of fighting. Our chiefs are killed; Looking Glass is dead. . . . The old men are all dead. It is the young men who say yes or no. He who led the young men is dead. It is cold and we have no blankets; the little children are freez- ing to death. My people, some of them, have run away to the hills and have no blankets, no food. No one knows where they are—perhaps freezing to death. I want to have time to look for my children and see how many I can find. Maybe I shall find them among the dead. Hear me, my chiefs! I am tired; my heart is sick and sad. From where the sun now stands, I will fight no more forever. (as cited in Cozzens, 2002) In many ways Chief Joseph is representative of the larger cultural clash between the United States and the Native Americans. The advancing industrial technologies available to
  • 251.
    Americans, including therailroad and the telegraph, gave them an immediate advantage in bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 19 12/15/14 8:23 AM Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes pushing the tribes to the margins. Rapid industrialization and increasing White settlement could not be stopped by the declining numbers of Native Americans, no matter how hard they were willing to fight to preserve their land and traditions. Geronimo and the End of War in the Southwest Although the most dramatic conflicts between Native Americans and Whites occurred on the Great Plains, tribes in other western areas mounted strong resistance to the encroachment of American industrial society. The Apache wars were the culminating conflict that took place in the Southwest between 1878 and 1886. Geronimo, a former medicine man, was the leader of the Chiricahua tribe and one of the fiercest opponents of the Native American reserva- tion policy. He made it his mission to resist the forced migration of his people to increasingly remote and inhospitable lands and waged his war throughout Arizona and New Mexico. The United States sent hundreds of soldiers to hunt him down. With each raid Geronimo’s forces dwindled, until he had just a handful left. In 1886 he surrendered, and the American gov- ernment forced him to live the rest of his life on one of the reservations that he so detested
  • 252.
    (Kraft, 2000). Assimilation andthe Ghost Dance While the military clashed with tribes in the Southwest and on the Great Plains, some reform- ers sought another path to appease Native American hostility and better integrate them into U.S. society. In an early push toward Americanization that would later characterize policies aimed at European immigrants, Congress passed the Dawes Severalty Act of 1887. The law resulted in the complete “reorganization of Indian space and culture” (Greenwald, 2002). It divided tribal lands that were formerly held in common by the entire community into 160-acre plots for families and smaller plots for individuals. The Dawes Act also offered U.S. citizenship to Native Americans who accepted this so- called severalty and did not object to the division of tribal lands. Americans believed that dividing tribal land into privately owned parcels would transform Native Americans into citizens and farmers who shared White Americans’ values of free labor and capitalism. The Lakota Sioux were among the first to be affected by the Dawes Act. Although many Sioux tried to engage in farming, they faced often insurmountable barriers. The severalties were located on arid lands where lack of rainfall made it difficult to produce marketable crops without expensive irrigation systems. Lacking the capital for even the most basic tools, many left their lands fallow, and the government reclaimed unplanted acreage. Arguing that the
  • 253.
    Sioux had consentedto the severalty policy, the federal government opened “unused” por- tions of their lands to White settlement under the Homestead Act or simply sold the land to speculators. Sitting Bull and his followers stood by as their ancestral lands passed from their control with no arrangements for Native American families residing in the ceded areas (Hine & Faragher, 2007). Many believed that in order to completely assimilate Native Americans into White Ameri- can culture, their belief in communal ownership had to end— and that the Dawes Act could achieve this (Hauptman, 1995). As was the result of so many American policies directed toward Native Americans, however, the Dawes Act ended in failure. Instead of empowering tribal families as citizens, it established a new layer of governmental control in their lives and further limited freedoms on the reservations. Only a small percentage of Native Americans actually became farmers, while many more became dependent on the U.S. government for rations to survive. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 20 12/15/14 8:23 AM Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes Education was posited as another way to encourage Native people’s assimilation into White American society. Reformers established off-reservation boarding schools, especially for sec-
  • 254.
    ondary education. Between1880 and 1902, 25 such schools were established to educate between 20,000 and 30,000 Native American students. In addition to the basics, youth learned the English language, moral guidance, and vocational education. Although initially many fami- lies were coerced into placing their sons and daughters in the schools, over time some Native American families came to see these educational opportunities as a path to a viable future. For the poorest families, the schools were a means for their children to receive food and cloth- ing and, hopefully, a chance at a better life (Stout, 2012). The schools required a critical trade- off, however, because they suppressed or even denigrated traditional Native American practices and culture. Lone Wolf, a member of the Blackfoot tribe, recalled the initial shock of having his long braids, “the pride of all Indi- ans” (as cited in Aitken, 2003, p. 98), snipped off and thrown on the floor upon his arrival at the Carlisle School. Typical Western-style pants and shirts replaced students’ native buckskin clothing. Merta Bercier, an Ojibwe stu- dent, recalled how she was taught to hate her culture: “Did I want to be an Indian? After looking at the pictures of Indians on the warpath—fighting, scalping women and children, and Oh! Such ugly faces. No! Indians were mean people—I’m glad I’m not an Indian, I thought” (as cited in Native American Public Telecommunications, 2006).
  • 255.
    The Dawes Actand the assimilation movement spurred some Native Americans to engage in spiritual resistance. On New Year’s Day in 1889, for example, Wovoka, a Paiute prophet from Nevada, had a vision during a solar eclipse. He foresaw a time in the future when Native Americans would be reborn in freedom. He and his followers expressed joy through the per- formance of the Ghost Dance, a ceremony that lasted 5 days and included meditation and slow movements (Lesser, 1978). The dancers yearned for the return of the buffalo and the retreat of the White settlers. The Ghost Dance celebrated traditional Native American culture and also promoted self- discipline, industriousness, and harmonious relations with Whites. However, government officials misunderstood it as a dangerous act of resistance. The ceremonies spread quickly through the tribal reservations, and, fearing a militant uprising, the U.S. government sought to squelch their messianic messages. Two weeks after the death of Sitting Bull, the U.S. Army was called in to extinguish a particu- larly fervent Ghost Dance group that sparked alarm among nearby White residents, Stock Sales WGBH/Scala/Art Resource, NY After just 4 months at the Carlisle School, these Native American men were almost completely stripped of their heritage. Their hair and clothes were now styled like their White contemporaries,
  • 256.
    and they weretaught to despise their culture. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 21 12/15/14 8:23 AM Ft. Townsend Ft. Klamath Little Bighorn (1876) Wounded Knee (1890) Sand Creek Massacre (1864) KIOWA COMANCHE SIOUX MODOC BANNOCK SHOSHONI PAIUTE
  • 257.
    NAVAHO SOUTHERN CHEYENNE ARAPAHO Ft. Colville Ft. Harney Ft. McDermit Ft.Halleck Ft. Lapwai Ft. Bidwell Ft. Cameron Ft. Churchill Ft. Craig Ft. Kearney Ft. Yates Ft. Berthold Ft. Ridgely
  • 258.
    Ft. Quitman Ft. Crittenden Ft. Reno Ft.Riley Ft. Larned Ft. Mead Ft. Randall Ft. Sully Ft. Abercrombie Ft. Niobara Ft. Sumner Ft. Hall Ft. Crawford Ft. Lyon Ft. Garland
  • 259.
    Ft. Bridger Ft. Laramie Ft.Reno Bismarck Carson City Cheyenne Denver Lincoln Phoenix Salt Lake City Santa Fe Topeka Chicago Los Angeles Portland San Antonio San Diego San Francisco
  • 260.
  • 261.
    R O C K Y M O U N T A I N S Fort Indian reservation Major Indianbattle Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes especially the reservation’s government agent. On the morning of December 29, 1890, at Wounded Knee Creek on the Lakota reservation in South Dakota, conflict between the Ghost Dancers and better armed military personnel resulted in a
  • 262.
    massacre of atleast 250 Native Americans, many of whom were shot while fleeing. Native American bullets and crossfire from fellow military personnel felled more than two dozen U.S. soldiers. The Ghost Dances came to an end, and the Wounded Knee Massacre came to symbolize the end of frontier- era Native American resistance (see Figure 1.2) (Hittman & Lynch, 1998). The conflict that had stretched over more than 3 centuries lived on in cultural resistance, but the physical fighting ceased for all time. Figure 1.2: Native American Resistance The original location of the various tribes of the Great Plains and Southwest appear here, along with major battles or conflicts between Native Americans and the U.S. Army. Ft. Townsend Ft. Klamath Little Bighorn (1876) Wounded Knee (1890) Sand Creek Massacre (1864)
  • 263.
  • 264.
    Cameron Ft. Churchill Ft. Craig Ft. Kearney Ft.Yates Ft. Berthold Ft. Ridgely Ft. Quitman Ft. Crittenden Ft. Reno Ft. Riley Ft. Larned Ft. Mead Ft. Randall Ft. Sully Ft. Abercrombie Ft. Niobara
  • 265.
    Ft. Sumner Ft. Hall Ft. Crawford Ft. Lyon Ft. Garland Ft.Bridger Ft. Laramie Ft. Reno Bismarck Carson City Cheyenne Denver Lincoln Phoenix Salt Lake City Santa Fe
  • 266.
    Topeka Chicago Los Angeles Portland San Antonio San Diego SanFrancisco St. Louis Seattle Amarillo Bisbee Las Vegas Fort Worth BL ACK HILLS C O A
  • 267.
  • 268.
    Fort Indian reservation Major Indianbattle bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 22 12/15/14 8:23 AM Section 1.3 The Defeat of the Plains Tribes The “West” and the Frontier in American History The death of Sitting Bull and the end of the Ghost Dance marked the cessation of Native American conflict and initiated a new chapter in the relationship between White Ameri- cans, Native Americans, and the ideal of the frontier and westward expansion. The idea of an exceptional and ever-expanding western frontier has long permeated American culture and was evident from the earliest European explorations of North America. In 1890 the U.S. Census Bureau announced that because of the westward migration of Ameri- cans spanning more than 5 decades, it was no longer possible to find the “frontier” on a map of the United States because all land had been claimed or settled. This represented an impor- tant psychological and physical end to westward expansion. In his reflection on this startling pronouncement, in an article titled “The Significance of the Frontier in American History,”
  • 269.
    historian Frederick JacksonTurner (1893) declared the cultural significance of the American frontier to be its role as the “meeting point between civilization and savagery” (p. 3). In his estimation the march of American settlement across the frontier was a triumph of national progress. In the late 19th century, most Americans agreed that conquering the fron- tier proved that their nation was exceptional and that the suppression of native cultures was natural and necessary to achieve that progress. Looking backward from the perspective of the 21st century, however, it is equally possible to identify the arrogance of a nation and the subjugation of native peoples that characterized colonial conquest. By the late 19th century, the frontier continued to retain its mythic importance in American culture, largely because it represented the constant movement and changeability of the American spirit. According to prominent western historians, the West is about forward move- ment, about “getting there,” and the process of moving frontiers requires regular redefinition even today (Hine & Faragher, 2007). The Historian’s Craft Learning history involves more than narrative; it includes learning the skills professional historians use to analyze and interpret the past. To this end, a feature called the Historian’s Craft appears in the Appendix of this textbook to give students a look inside the way his-
  • 270.
    tory is createdand presented. Each feature offers a chance to explore the historical profes- sion through analyzing and identifying primary sources, learning to critically consider the content of websites, exploring differing historical interpretations, and the importance of citing materials in a bibliography. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 23 12/15/14 8:23 AM Summary and Resources Summary and Resources Chapter Summary • In the last quarter of the 19th century, the frontier receded as settlers from the East pushed westward to fill the continent all the way to the Pacific Ocean in an effort to realize their own American dream. Claiming the West for American settlement required the removal of Native American tribes that had lived on the land for many generations. • The Great Plains became the nation’s largest grain-producing region. The Plains as well as parts of the Southwest were home to open range ranching. • In the Southwest an early mining boom soon gave way to agriculture. Fostered by the development of railroads, the West’s growing population
  • 271.
    included White Ameri- cans,Latinos, Native American, and European and Chinese immigrants. • As the 19th century came to a close, many of the opportunities open to earlier west- ern pioneers began to wane. Mining, ranching, and farming operations increased in size and complexity, making it difficult for individuals to compete with corporate operations. These struggles would continue well into the age of industrialization. • Through a series of treaties and agreements, the Native Americans of the Great Plains and Southwest ceded their land and were eventually relocated to small reservations. • Many tribes accepted these changes peacefully, but at times hostility erupted as some groups, such as the Lakota and Apache, resisted the encroachment of Ameri- can settlement. • American history has been greatly influenced by the idea of the western frontier. In myth and reality, the frontier was a place that offered a potential new start for fami- lies or an adventure for miners and prospectors. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 24 12/15/14 8:23 AM 1862:
  • 272.
    The Homestead Actencourages western settlement by providing settlers 160 acres of land, provided they occupy and “improve” it. May 10, 1869: The Transcontinental Railroad links east and west at Promontory Point, Utah. 1874: Gold is discovered in the Black Hills region of South Dakota. June 25, 1876: The Battle of Little Big Horn results in the death of many members of the 7th Cavalry, including Lt. Col. George Armstrong Custer. 1887: The Dawes Act splits Indian lands into 160 acre plots and encourages assimilation. December 29, 1890:
  • 273.
    The Wounded Knee Massacreresults in the death of at least 250 Sioux Indians, including women and children, at Pine Ridge, South Dakota. 1893: Historian Frederick Jackson Turner declared the American frontier “closed.” 1 8 6 0 1 9 0 0 1874: Barbed wire is invented and revolutionizes ranching by allowing inexpensive fencing. Smithsonian American Art Museum, Washington, DC/Art Resource, NY © Bettmann/Corbis Stock Sales WGBH/Scala/Art Resource, NY
  • 274.
    1893: The Western Federationof Miners union forms to protect workers in that occupation. NYPL/Science Source/Getty Images Universal Images Group/ Super Stock © Bettmann/Corbis DeAgostini/SuperStock Summary and Resources Chapter 1 Timeline 1862: The Homestead Act encourages western settlement by providing settlers 160 acres of land, provided they occupy and “improve” it. May 10, 1869: The Transcontinental Railroad links east and west at Promontory Point, Utah. 1874: Gold is discovered in the Black
  • 275.
    Hills region of South Dakota. June25, 1876: The Battle of Little Big Horn results in the death of many members of the 7th Cavalry, including Lt. Col. George Armstrong Custer. 1887: The Dawes Act splits Indian lands into 160 acre plots and encourages assimilation. December 29, 1890: The Wounded Knee Massacre results in the death of at least 250 Sioux Indians, including women and children, at Pine Ridge, South Dakota. 1893: Historian Frederick Jackson Turner declared the American frontier “closed.” 1 8
  • 276.
    6 0 1 9 0 0 1874: Barbed wire isinvented and revolutionizes ranching by allowing inexpensive fencing. Smithsonian American Art Museum, Washington, DC/Art Resource, NY © Bettmann/Corbis Stock Sales WGBH/Scala/Art Resource, NY 1893: The Western Federation of Miners union forms to protect workers in that occupation. NYPL/Science Source/Getty Images Universal Images Group/ Super Stock © Bettmann/Corbis DeAgostini/SuperStock bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 25 12/15/14 8:23 AM
  • 277.
    Summary and Resources Post-Test 1.In which pair of events did the first event most directly influence the second? a. discovery of gold in California; building of the Panama Canal b. building railroad connections in the West; the closing of the frontier c. the assimilation of Native Americans into American society; the passage of the Dawes Severalty Act d. the killing of the buffalo; the beginning of the Ghost Dance movement 2. The Indian Wars that occurred between 1860 and 1890 were mainly a result of: a. disputes over ownership of Mexican territory. b. the completion of the Transcontinental Railroad across the West. c. the movement of American settlers onto the Great Plains and the Southwest. d. the extension of slavery into the western territories. 3. Which federal policy pushed Native Americans to assimilate into American culture by dividing tribal lands into 160-acre farms? a. the Homestead Act b. the Timber Culture Act c. the Edmunds–Tucker Act d. the Dawes Severalty Act
  • 278.
    4. The HomesteadAct of 1862 was important to the development of the West because it: a. aimed to assimilate Native Americans into the dominant White American culture. b. granted land for constructing the Transcontinental Railroad. c. provided free land to settlers. d. placed Native Americans on controlled reservations. 5. In which areas of the western frontier were White American and Native American cultures most likely to live in harmony? a. the Great Plains b. Texas and Louisiana c. Oregon and Washington d. New Mexico and Arizona 6. Which of the following technological advances revolutionized ranching and cattle farming in the West? a. the steel plow b. barbed wire c. the McCormick reaper d. the modern slaughterhouse 7. Which of the following is NOT true of the Comstock Lode? a. It was a massive vein of silver uncovered in Nevada by Henry Comstock. b. The silver was situated deep underground and was difficult to extract. c. Hundreds of prospectors made their fortune mining the Comstock Lode. d. It represented the corporate takeover of mining, requiring a capital investment of nearly $1 million.
  • 279.
    bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 26 12/15/148:23 AM Summary and Resources 8. Who were the mestizos? a. a Native American tribe indigenous to New Mexico b. an ethnic group of mixed Native American and Latino blood c. a Native American tribe indigenous to California d. an ethnic group of mixed Latino and Anglo blood 9. Which of the following institutions aimed to assimilate Native American youth into American culture? a. off-reservation boarding schools b. reservation community colleges c. the American Assimilation Society d. abroad boarding schools 10. Which of the following best expresses what the West has symbolized for American culture? a. The process of leaving b. Forward movement c. Never-ending conflict d. The rigidity of the American spirit Answers: 1 (b), 2 (c), 3 (d), 4 (c), 5 (d), 6 (b), 7 (c), 8 (b), 9 (a), 10 (b) Critical Thinking Questions 1. Does the concept of the frontier still figure importantly in American history and culture? Can you cite any examples?
  • 280.
    2. How didchanges in technology affect the settlement of the West and its economy? 3. In your opinion, was there an alternative to concentrating Native Americans on res- ervations? If so, what would it look like? 4. How did the diversity of the West create a unique regional culture? Additional Resources Frederick Jackson Turner, The Frontier in American History http://www.gutenberg.org/files/22994/22994-h/22994-h.htm First published in 1893, historian Frederick Jackson Turner’s essay was read by scholars and the interested reading public. It is considered a major early commentary on the place of the West in American history and culture. “I Will Go West” http://www.loc.gov/teachers/classroommaterials/presentationsan dactivities/presentations /timeline/riseind/west/gowest.html This popular song from the late 19th century was widely sold as sheet music and played in homes across America. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 27 12/15/14 8:23 AM http://www.gutenberg.org/files/22994/22994-h/22994-h.htm http://www.loc.gov/teachers/classroommaterials/presentationsan dactivities/presentations/timeline/riseind/west/gowest.html http://www.loc.gov/teachers/classroommaterials/presentationsan
  • 281.
    dactivities/presentations/timeline/riseind/west/gowest.html Summary and Resources IndianTerritory http://www.loc.gov/resource/g4021e.ct000225 This map shows the remaining Indian Territory in 1889 and provides context for Native American tribe movements. Chinese Exclusion Act http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?f lash=true&doc=47 First passed in 1882, this law restricted the immigration of new Chinese immigrants into the United States. Answers and Rejoinders to Chapter Pre-Test 1. False. Although both northern and southern routes were considered for the Trans- continental Railroad, the railroad took a northern course from California to Utah, and then north across the Great Plains. 2. True. Not only was the buffalo the chief source of Native American food, but it also figured importantly in their social, political, and religious beliefs. Western migrants were responsible for killing up to 3 million buffalo a year, and within a short time the southern herd of buffalo was almost completely extinct. 3. False. The Ghost Dances were the final fight left from the
  • 282.
    Native Americans, butthis was actually a spiritual and not physical war. 4. True. Chinese immigrants came to California and other parts of the West in record numbers beginning with the gold rush in 1849, filling manual labor jobs in mining camps and on the railroad. 5. False. The open range closed by 1890 because settlers filled in the Great Plains and farmers fenced their fields and tilled up much of the grass on which ranchers depended to feed their herds. Rejoinders to Chapter Post-Test 1. The completion of the Transcontinental Railroad and other western lines was the most significant factor speeding the settlement of the West, leading to the closing of the frontier by 1890. 2. The continued encroachment of American settlement placed pressure on Native American peoples and often led to hostility. 3. Passed in 1887, the Dawes Severalty Act aimed to transform Native Americans into good citizens and farmers by instilling in them the value of individual land ownership. 4. The Homestead Act provided settlers 160 acres of free land, providing they improved it and lived on it for 5 years.
  • 283.
    5. The Puebloand Navajo people persisted in the Southwest, where they survived as craft workers and sheep herders. They lived side by side with American settlers in relative peace. 6. Steel-constructed barbed wire, invented in 1867, was the first affordable fencing that could restrain cattle. Relatively inexpensive and easy to install, barbed wire fences allowed ranchers to keep herds contained and to keep others’ cattle off their grazing lands. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 28 12/15/14 8:23 AM http://www.loc.gov/resource/g4021e.ct000225 http://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?flash=true&doc=47 Summary and Resources Anglos A designation for people of White North American descent. Battle of Little Big Horn Sometimes called Custer’s Last Stand, this battle occurred on June 25 and 26, 1876, near the Little Big Horn River in Montana territory. Warriors from the Lakota, Cheyenne, and Arapaho tribes defeated the Seventh Cavalry regiment commanded by Lt. Col. George Armstrong Custer. Bureau of Indian Affairs Established in 1824 as an agency of the U.S. Department of
  • 284.
    the Interior, thisagency provides services directly to Native Americans, including land management and education. Chinese Exclusion Act A law first passed by Congress in 1882 restricting the entrance of Chinese laborers to the United States. Initially designated to last 10 years, it was renewed in 1892 and made permanent in 1902. It effectively curtailed all but a trickle of Chinese immigrants until its repeal in 1943. Comstock Lode This large vein of silver was discovered in Nevada in 1859. Requir- ing heavy equipment and engineering for extraction, it represents the corporate take- over of western mining. Dawes Severalty Act Adopted by Congress in 1887, this act authorized the survey and division of Native American tribal land into allotments (a severalty) for individual tribe members. The act’s aim was to encourage assimilation into White culture by breaking patterns of communal landholding. “Excess” lands were sold to non–Native Americans. Edmunds Act A law aimed at those few members of the Mormon Church who prac- ticed polygamy. Passed by Congress in 1882, it declared polygamy a felony and prohibited bigamous cohabitation. Edmunds–Tucker Act A second law aimed at ending polygamy within the Mormon
  • 285.
    Church, in 1887this act placed harsh fines on those practicing polygamy but also dis- solved the corporation of the church, allow- ing for federal seizure of church property. Ghost Dance A religious movement among the Native Americans of the Great Plains that emphasized resistance to assimilation into White culture and celebrated traditional ways of life. Homestead Act Passed by Congress in 1862, this act made western lands available to settlers in 160-acre plots. Settlers who lived on the land and made improvements gained free title after 5 years’ residence; the land was also available for purchase at the rate of $1.25 per acre. 7. Although as many as 10,000 miners rushed to Nevada hoping to strike it rich, the Comstock Lode was a corporate enterprise, requiring much money and the skill of engineers to extract the precious silver. 8. Mestizos were people of Spanish and Native American descent, and often Roman Catholic. They made up a significant percentage of the population in New Mexico. 9. Aimed at educating Native American youth in American traditions as well as vocational education, multiple off-reservation boarding schools were established after 1880. 10. Prominent western historians argue that the concept of the
  • 286.
    West is aboutforward movement, about “getting there;” since the 19th century it has represented the con- stant movement and changeability of the American spirit. Key Terms bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 29 12/15/14 8:23 AM Summary and Resources mestizo A person of mixed blood, especially of Spanish and Native American heritage. nativism Policies, actions, or cultural prac- tices favoring native inhabitants or residents as opposed to immigrants. Also generally refers to anti-immigrant sentiment and behavior. open range Between 1865 and 1890, mil- lions of cattle grazed freely on open public domain pastureland in the Southwest and Great Plains. The practice ended when set- tlers moved in to claim land and divided their farms with barbed wire fences that kept the cattle out. polygamy The practice of having more than one spouse at the same time. reservations Areas of land managed by Native Americans under the supervision of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. The creation
  • 287.
    of reservations broughtan end to treaty negotiation and designated various tribes as domestic dependent nations. Transcontinental Railroad The official joining of the Central Pacific Railroad and the Union Pacific Railroad at Promontory, Utah, in 1869. Stretching nearly 2,000 miles from the Missouri River to San Francisco, it is considered one of the greatest technologi- cal innovations of the 19th century. Western Federation of Miners One of the earliest radical labor organizations, it formed in 1893 as a combination of smaller unions representing copper, gold, silver, and lead miners throughout the Great Plains and Far West to protect workers’ rights and improve labor conditions. Wounded Knee Massacre Armed U.S. mili- tary action against Native Americans prac- ticing the Ghost Dance near Wounded Knee Creek in South Dakota. U.S. Army personnel murdered at least 250 Native Americans and lost 24 soldiers. It marked the end to Native American resistance and hostility. bar82063_01_c01_001-030.indd 30 12/15/14 8:23 AM